The Gaia

1

Super Humans The Underworld...The Subconscious The Middleworld...The Conscious The Upperworld...The God Conscious Inside are the Keys to the Kingdom of Heaven! A cleansing of the soul.

The Heavenly Realm The Kingdom of God is Gnostic Lie here upon thy wake, lo’ here, upon thy night, I sleep. Here beneath Her upon thy crevice, and lo’ amongst thy trees. Here atop the mountains, and lo’ above thy clouds. Here before thy waves, and lo’ before thy sands. Above thy sun it shines, and lo’ thy moon is bright. Amongst thy stars it travels, and lo’ thy rivers rage. Upon its earth I walk, and lo’ my heart is God. Here amongst thy woods, in breath of fresh air, He preach, and lo’ in Heavenly realm, I listen amidst the dew. Flowers lay its deck, and lo’ beneath my feet, where wild animals roam, and lo’ there I speak. (ref. Luke 17:20-21) Spirituality, the morning dawn.

ii

King of Beasts The Purge and Purification Under the burden of disgrace, through the traumas of experience, and silence, one should go through all religions, all rites, sort through all hypocrisies using the world as a guide, establish their virtues and their vices as evident, invoking truth, and indeed annihilating all from within, establishing the true believer, one with God in his secret and sacred heart, thus establishing true freedom; the sacred knowledge where all traditional values are destroyed. For some, those who this book is befitted for, and others, may fall in tears, many will beg for forgiveness, many will live on in disbelief, many will simply give up in frustration, many will become angered and disappointed, many will cheer, and many will die. Let not such things protrude you, for this is the devil himself. When lost, it is best to go back to the beginning, and retrace ones footsteps. (ref. Genesis 3:5) This book should be read as a story, a fairy tale.

a Secret...

iii

The Golden Gems of Love Laissez Faire –The practice or doctrine of noninterference in the affairs of others, especially with reference to individual conduct or freedom of action. Laissez Faire is about free reign and the disregulation of hollow pretenses. Forgiving to those in particular, victimized by the righteous whom have faith. Whom believe in dishonesty, whom portray disloyalty, falsehood, and pursue misrepresentation, without irreversible doubt, to move forward beyond beliefs. In the process of this works, is not to torment in the labor of physical work, enslaving you to mere condemnation, but in teaching of spiritual work, subsequently pardoning your enslavement moving you in the direction of freedom of self and of others, hence, Angels of Light. For my Precious Daughter, contained within, its filled with bondage of ignorance, on your behalf, wisdom and liberation fastened to God, in knowing of Him, shall not permit coercion of the disbeliever. In way of three, are books of peace, passages of rapture, devotions, which deny the jaundiced eye against any brotherhood. To hallow contrary or radically different in some respect, result in the passage to perdition, hence, Hell. Kindling the soul, no man can dare to touch, nor capable. Beyond the flesh, a right and Guardian Angel insists. In many fold, King of Kings reside with armor in fortitude. A Demigod beneath your God, the Holy Ghost within, present the moment, a Paradise unlike any other, here on earth, as is intended. Recognize Him, and take firm my Little Darling, blessed this life sharing in gratitude, amongst its heavenly body, beholding its stars, in obvious His absoluteness. Evil arises from rulers and those that support it. Their ill fate of irresponsibility and immaturity direct it. (ref. Ecclesiastes 10:5, Surat Al-Baqarah [2:81])

iv

Thy Mother embrace, I’ve fallen from grace, my memory in fog, long ago my ancestors tread, history, inverted thy memory in danger mist, and fading. I feel before me Eve’s mistakes, collateral damage and Adam asleep. Tis angered now, I knoweth the truth, makes hard the words, unwelcoming parties, opinions, and name calling begin. This road I dare to travel, requires now I share, my heart my crown, I open this gate, a deep sleep I fell, beneath me, the Gates of Hell. Innocent lamb I’ve wandered stray, Holy, birthright do I claim, vile thoughts arise, delivered, a chalice and withering fable. Fruit of ones creative artistry, the great whore, venomous vipers and scorning witches. Free as the Hawk and long distant memory, lofty messages conveyed from above, illuminating, and expressing His higher self, alas, a seer of the universe came long ago, travellers we were, spiritual, supernatural, mystical, and recalling past lives. My guardian and visionary quest, the hunter and keys to a higher conscious, seat of primal force, He stalks His prey, behold, before thee, my captors. Visiting the seen and unseen realms, gracefully, nor words too harsh, I fight for dignity as I write, I begin my journey in which I share. At the gate I cometh upon my Lord Jesus and He saith to me, “What is it in which ye must do my sister?” I replied, “I shall take the road less traveled for I hath seen their world nor shall I curse my own fate My Lord Jesus.” I seeth into eternity as I look on past My Lord, something grand, sublime and extremely powerful present itself before me, a shimmering shine like sky of blue glass, a feeling of reverence, and thy journey begin. I goeth beyond My Lord, my crystal ball, I seeth Him walk, here I trace what did He learn, to East and West His travels yearned, lo’ My Brother, I seeth thy path. I goeth before, for search of His truth, up and down I walk this earth, Satan I see, the dark of man, driving the heathen, wooden crosses and menacing demons. (ref. Deut. 9:3, Al-Baqarah 2:48) And unto Me, there upon a vision, My Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. Thy eyes felt as if crystal blue, feeling I could see forever, beyond its oceans and a presence of ecstasy. My cheeks felt the color of rose and warmth therein. And thy spine, a tingling up and down, for two days, it remained. The Holy Spirit, Kundalini, The Serpent Waking, Eye of the Dragon. v

Alone with Demons The depraved and destruction entice them; the rewards of their sins embrace them. (ref. Proverbs 5:22, Surah 71:25-26) The world you will abandon keep in faith only to those who practice chaos and tyranny. But you, you will remember them, who deceive and mislead. You will become wise and strong, able to distinguish those who live in fear of others and those who live with courage and fortitude. Wisdom shall become your stronghold and you shall discern all things. Light shall shine throughout your days. You will remember faith cannot be placed in the dead on behalf of the living. This book cannot be written with kind words. It will not be poetic. It exposes the desensitization process; deterring its followers into oblivion. It demonstrates the disregards for social and moral rule. It renders shame and guilt, good and evil. Prevailing false hope; contained within is an opposition to an attempt to bring repressed thoughts or feelings into consciousness. This is my way out, the final chapter. The real issues that I thought were once my fault or to my own doing, a run of bad luck, was not the case at all. I began to think of all the possibilities as to why I had fallen victim. I thought about all the rules that I had followed. I thought about all of the other avenues which exists, all those possibilities, pursuing my dreams, and in doing so, I began to see the lies, the filth, the promises, the false pretenses of hope. I then began to see them. I began to see the fears of their own deeply ingrained aggression [sic] that can only strike a blow at each other. I began to feel my stomach in knots, the emptiness at those who refuse to do anything about it, those without any sense of dignity to strike at those who have been placed above the others. Pity and disgrace followed. Fear of freedom, fear of love, fear of compassion, fear of others, fear of Satan, fear of knowledge, fear of themselves, fear of the Cave, fear of the Sun, fear of God. The psychological choke from those who disbelieve, from those spiritless souls hiding behind these walls which they have built, this institution. (ref. Mark 4:40) Philippians 1:12 I want you to know, brothers, that what has happened to me has really served to advance the gospel. (ref. Exodus 4:12, Luke 21:14) vi

Pride should accompany what one builds, liberating infidels. Arrogance carries with it devious deeds, it remains hidden, lingering while waiting for doom, it creeps laying in ruin. It can have deadly consequences and as such is a destroyer of ones best interest. Divine intervention may attack ones cherished beliefs, but while doing so, the individual becomes aware the time and life which has been stolen from him; his soul, his destiny, his right into the afterlife. The universal anguish without reason for the sake of freedom of opinion, a road going absolute nowhere, or that one should be looked down upon for having no religion at all. They say religion is the beacon for millions of lost souls, this about sums it up. In light of this, one should consider a religion for these lost souls, one which teach brotherly love, compassion, trust, responsibility, maturity, peace, harmony, and the like. And for the publics safety, these lost souls should be marked with some kind of a sign, in which we may know to stay away from the torments of these individuals. (ref. Isaiah 62:2) Prone to hurt others, to hurt themselves, martyrs for religion, martyrs for irreligion, martyrs for the greater good, martyrs for immorality, martyrs for country, martyrs for gangship, martyrs for love. One must condemn these lost souls back to hell. Our very destiny hinges on the beliefs of these lost souls who feel that the dirt beneath their feet belong to them, that the diamond is valued more than the dirt beneath which they walk, to think so little of life, that ones private religion provides more truth than the others private religion. Religion is life made true, a happiness wisdomatic realm. It does not stir up disturbances in society, or deny any other religions. One should be able to demonstrate ones power over error. The precise way to live with greatness in this world, is to be in the realization of what you would like to be; and if one observes long enough, every error shall make itself known, that all human integrity, prudence and reasoning develop and strengthen themselves by the harmful acts of its contrary existence. (ref. Psalm 8:5–6)

vii

viii

Christ in Limbo Nailing of Christ to the Cross. Fra Angelico (1441-1442)

The Flagellation I received an Honorable Discharge. Chapter 13 - Inability to adapt to military life. I entered the US Army Reserves in 1980, a new start in life. I was sold in basic training. Tanks, helicopters, camping, machine guns, hiking, travel, adventure, exercise, healthcare, and a paycheck, what wasn’t to like. I took my GED at Ft. Jackson, South Carolina so that I could join the Army full time. I received my GED and went Active Duty. I was stationed at Dugway Proving Grounds, Utah. I worked in the Graphics/Photographic Department 5 miles out in the desert away from the military installation. Most employees were government civilians. I worked with two military personnel. I drove in everyday with Spec. 4 D. B., and worked with E-6 J. D. We worked 4 days a week, Monday through Thursday, 10 hours a day with Friday, Saturday and Sunday off. At this time I believe there were approx. 187-211 military personnel on base. On the female side, 6 females. 2 Lesbians, 1 single, the other three had boyfriends. None were friends of mine, as well, I got the feeling they were not interested in being friends with me either. Was not a problem for me. I flew home every weekend using the Military Hop (Hill AFB) and flew into Alameda Naval Base, Alameda, California to see my boyfriend. Stationed in the desert, in the middle of nowhere, I went home. On the weekdays, I spent a lot of time eating at the bowling alley by myself to avoid military men trying to get to know me. I also spent time hanging around with Spec. 4 D. B. since he had military housing. He was also married to a Korean woman who had not arrived in the states yet, but left me with the feeling of being safe since he was married. I considered him like a brother. Later on, we drove to San Francisco, California to pick up his wife at the airport. Two weeks later, she left him for another man and left the state. It wasn’t long after that, that D. B. ix

started coming on to me. Asking me while driving to work why I wouldn’t date him. This didn’t stop. Day in and day out, if not every day, it was every other day, I was harassed by military men. Although, it was known I had a boyfriend and kept to myself, this didn’t stop any of them from approaching me no matter how many times I had told them “No!” In fact, it seemed to have the opposite effect, the more “No’s” I gave, the more challenging it became for them. I had men come to my door everyday knocking on my door and although I would not answer even when they knew I was in my room they would not quit knocking until I answered the door. I had men coming to my bedroom window at late hours in the evenings begging me to kiss them. I even went as far as telling one man, I did not date black men, anything to back them off. When I walked into the mess hall, the entire mess hall became quiet. I felt a sense of relief and felt that maybe now they would leave me alone. I then went to go sit down at a table by myself, and here they came, four men sat down at my table. I then got up and left. I had received at least 3 article 15’s from my captain, all which were disputed and won. Seems even my captain was trying to get to know me. My room was spotless, my uniform always ironed and boots shined. I am highly organized and take pride in my work. At this time when receiving the article 15’s and sexual harassment, I sought a JAG officer. God knows, if it wasn’t for him, I would have ended up dead. As much as I stayed to myself, I knew everything that was going on in this small base. Everyone would tell me everything as if I cared, I guess just to talk to me. Around this time, I had some dental work done and met one of the Lab Technicians, M. M. After several attempts in asking me out only as friends, I decided to take a chance. We shared interest in chess, running and both liked the same music. He was also aware as was everyone else that I had a boyfriend in California, and I considered that he was not in the same barracks in case things went sour. During one evening we were drinking tequila, listening to music and playing chess. He then got outrageously drunk, tried to take me to bed, so we fought. I received a black eye. I then left the room and went next door where my NCOIC resided (J. D.) to help me. As he opened the door, he saw my condition, grabbed me, hugged me, then proceeded to fondle my breast. At this point, CID arrived. I later made a deal with CID, fed up with the entire scenario, forced into a situation that I on the norm would have ever ventured into, against all my x

principles, that if I gave them certain information, I wanted a transfer out of Dugway Proving Grounds. I shared this information with the JAG officer, Captain Spears, what had happened. Since everyone was inclined to share with me all the things going on at Dugway Proving Grounds, I shared with CID a drug shipment which was coming in from some major biker organization out of Salt Lake City being delivered to a Sargent in my company. I was later approached by not only this Sargent, but also by one of the biker organizations leaders who threatened my life. I was then told by these individuals, that CID had told them that I gave them their names. This was around the same time I had received my last article 15 from my captain. I went back to my JAG officer, Captain Spears and told him what CID had done, placing my life in danger. The next day, I had received 24 hour orders to be transferred out of Dugway Proving Grounds to Heilbronn, Germany. After the physical assault by M. M., I was sent to a drug and alcohol counsellor by my Captain. I became quite angry, since I was in no need of treatment. After confronting this counsellor, he had called my captain to tell him that I had no intentions in receiving treatment, he then passed the phone to me and my captain told me to come to his office, so I walked on over. This was the first time I had ever thought about killing someone. He had a envelope opener on his desk which I couldn’t take my eyes off of. This man never even knew me. Not once did we ever speak. I then took a 30 day leave and went back home before I was to go to Germany. I ended up in the hospital with pneumonia at the Naval Base in Alameda. I inquired the military to let me out at this point because deep within me I knew that I was going to go through the same thing in Germany, except now I was a lot further from home. They thought I was just scared, so I was denied. I got on the plane and headed for Germany. I fell asleep on the plane and upon waking, my body was covered with welts and my blood throughout my body felt like it was boiling. When I arrived in Germany, I was taken immediately to the medical facility. I was given medication for my nerves (although I believe they just thought it was jet lag) I continued to break out in hives for almost 2 years after I left the military. After leaving the medical facility I checked into my unit. I got to my bunk, didn’t bother to unpacked, my bunk still unmade and fell asleep. Four hours later I woke up to find Sargent E-5 G. with my upper half on his lap while he was fondly my breast. Not even 4 hours was I there, I felt my body and xi

my mind go limp. I never spoke about sexual harassment again because I knew that the only thing that was going to happen to me was another slap in the face. I was not wanted nor welcomed in the military. I continued for the next 10 months going through the same forms of constant sexual harassment. Men spreading rumors that they had went to bed with me, people coming up to me and questioning me. I was so emotionally distraught no longer capable of being around people. I had entered into some kind of a world that was absolute evil. I continued to take the medication but to no avail. I spent a lot of my nights drinking and smoking marijuana to help me fall asleep. It was around 2 a.m. when I woke up to find the CQ runner (T.) with his hands in my pants. That morning I wrote a letter to 1st Lieutenant A. who was a female, thinking that she would have some understanding, maybe finally, someone on my side. Later that afternoon, they were holding promotion ceremonies in the records department on the fourth floor. We lined up in formation and they then called T. to receive his promotion right in front of me, after what he had done to me...was like being hit in the face by a freight train. I felt my heart fall to my belly, and a lump in my throat. My blood began to boil and welts appeared on my body, and this time my neck and face. The thoughts of getting my M16, coming back up stairs and blowing everyone away raced through my mind. The only thing that stopped me, was the love for my mother. I also have two sisters who are handicapped and I am the only one who can take care of them when my mother passes, otherwise, if it were not for them, mass murder would have been established long before postal numbers began. I decided it would be best to leave the military for the sake of my own life. Because I was a good soldier, they would not let me out. So one day purposely, I decided to drink some wine during lunch hour and believe me, I was way too angry to be drunk. I knew exactly what I was doing. I then walked down the hallway while lunch was ending and standing in the hallway was my Captain, First Sargent, Sargent Major, and both Sargent’s W. and F. B. I was asked to get back upstairs and go to work. I flat out said to all of them, “Fuck You!” I was left with no alternative. Arriving back at home, was walking around like a ticking time bomb! I was homicidal/suicidal. I was unable to hold a job much less live with myself. I had lost the very thing in which I fell in love with which was the Army. I had went to Red Cross seeking help. They retrieve my records but I was told there was really nothing that they could do. As reality settled in and the pain grew worse, xii

I sought psychological treatment. It was obvious to me, that I did not have 4 years for someone to figure out what to do with me. The help that I needed was needed long before I left the military. After sharing my thoughts and emotions with psychologists, I could tell they were not equipped to handle me. I was left with feelings of hopelessness and helplessness. There was no where to go and no one to help. No one really understood. My choices were kill myself, kill someone else or do drugs to relieve the pain, so I did narcotics to help eliminate the pain. I soon found myself caught up in the justice system. This became another nightmare in itself. I picked up my first driving under the influence. The penalty was not much and certainly did not deter any of the emotional or mental trauma which was present. It wasn’t even something that I could consider as I had much graver issues to deal with. A DUI was now a drop in the bucket compared to the real issue, but now added on top of everything else. During this course it took me 8 years to finally break through at least to the point of where I was no longer going to jail. I became a felon as things got worse. I was given a choice of either going to jail or choose a drug rehab. Although I hated drugs, I did not consider myself a drug addict much less have a drug problem, this was circumstantial and it too was of no real importance. So I chose the rehab center in hopes that I could receive some kind of help to this matter. During the 1980’s - drug addicts were thought to have been molested as children or something stemming from that nature. This was not the case with me. And although I poured my heart out about the things that happened to me in the military, no one was interested, no one believed me, no one understood what I was feeling or what I had gone through. In the first rehab center, I was made to sit on a wooden bench for 3 days, 16 hours straight. I was not able to get up, or talk to anyone, and if I wanted to use the bathroom, I had to clap my hands. This was done because they thought I was lying and that I didn’t want to talk about the real issues. I was placed in attack hard core psycho therapy where the only way to get people to talk and bring out emotions was to yell and scream in their faces calling them every filthy name in the book. I had no problems talking since this is what I was there for. Then they wanted to place me on the bench again for another 3 days, so I left the program. I had already been through enough abuse. Now since I had xiii

broke probation, I was a fugitive. Unable to stand on my own two feet, more abuse, I again attempted to make a life for myself. I managed to make it on my own for about 3-6 months which seemed to develop into a pattern throughout the years, before I would fall down again. I was picked up for another DUI and my public defender did not at all attempt to defend me, and as I watched the judge getting ready to slam his hammer, I was sentenced to 3 years CIW, Correctional Institute for Woman. But before the judge said anything, I yelled out and asked if I could speak. I then spoke my case and the judge sentenced me back into another drug rehab. I had been to 4 different rehabs in a period of 3 years. Finally, I went to the VA center in Palo Alto, California. I was immediately pegged as I walked through the door and told straight up that I was a manipulator. This time they shaved my long beautiful hair. I went to court riding the bus with a shaved head. After time in, far from being ready and they not qualified to help me, I was discharged from the VA center only to fall back down again. This time instead of choosing another rehab, I had decided to choose jail. I spent a total of approx. 3 years in and out of jail. I have overdosed at least 9 times, attempted homicide one time, one suicide attempt, contemplated mass murder on several occasions, became a felon, and a victim of PTSD. It wasn’t until 1989, my last year in jail, when I began to pursue self study. I had several years of psychotherapy and psychology behind me, I understood it and I absorbed everything, but all this knowledge did nothing to sooth my heart nor my soul. I starting with dream study where I experienced the Holy Spirit and I stopped going to jail and rehabs. I left the state of California to start my life over. After many years of failed and useless jobs, I pursued my own business in 1999 which I still have today. I work with clients out of state via email where all is safe. And now, what only thing I have left which sustain me, that I worked extremely hard for, the economy has ripped more than half my life a part, triggering PTSD again. Intrusion - illegal act of entering, seizing, or taking possession of another’s property. Infringe - to commit a breach, violate or transgress against another. In 1998-99 military personnel were instructed to interview any women who had experienced sexual trauma in the military. Some military people came to my xiv

home in Florida to interview me. I again gave them pretty much what I have written to you in this letter. They then came back to me a few weeks later and stated, “Some people died and we could not locate the others.” Several months ago (2014) J. D. showed up on my Facebook seeking my friendship. I also found F. B., my NCOIC who wrote me the letter of Outstanding Duty Performance after I was discharged from the military. I filed a claim for disability. Those criminals that you all hate, became my best friends. They took care of me better than any of you ever have. The Arch Angel Michael asks of me, “What kind of souls do you think God wants in the Heavens?” I reply, “I knoweth what He doesn’t want. I seeth those who follow orders without any question, who already hate others, and I seeth The Spear of Destiny made from the wood of the world tree Yggdrasil and engraved with contracts. Touch me not, for I have not yet ascended to thy Father. John 20:17 Angel comforting Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane. Carl Heinrich Bloch Appearance of Christ to Mary Magdalene. Alexander Ivanov

xv

CLAIM DENIED Broken Bread Reasons for Decisions: In regards to the statement, “We did not find a link between your medical condition and military service. Your examiner noted that your VA exam could not be completed based on disorganized behavior.” The entire process was disorganized, sirens going off, and ready to arrest me. I have had plenty prior conversations with VA social workers, that after 30 years, I can no longer share this story. Many may think I am yelling when in fact it is making me sick to continue repeating this long uneventful story that no one is hearing. When the doctor came out to meet me, I saw the fear in her face, as if she was warned. I should have stopped right then, first mistake, why was she so frightened? There was also a police officer on guard, as if I were there to hurt someone, when I clearly on my own drove myself to meet set appointment. It took approx. 30 minutes to calm down and develop trust. I have been dealing with these people for a long time and have every right to be apprehensive. The male nurse then ripped my purse from my hands and started going through it. I was then slammed up against the wall for standing up to speak with the police officer. He was about 6', 215 lbs. I am a female, 5' 4", 125 lbs., and 50 years old. He then put my arm behind my back and hurt my shoulder. I was then detained for 3 days against my will. A doctor then came swinging his hips from side to side, almost skipping, prancing up to me and then his dainty voice spoke. I couldn’t believe my eyes. I let him know I was disgusted at his behavior and then realized I was in the mental ward. He then warned me if I didn’t take medication that I would never get out of here. For 2 hours I was asked if I wanted to take medication. We exchanged words as they created all of this animosity and I in the middle stressing that I could lose my business as I was on deadline and the magazines had to make the printers on time. Not only would this have destroyed my life, but the publishers in who I work with, too, their lives would have been turned upside down. xvi

I also expressed with the deepest of sincerity that I would be more than happy to come back when time allowed me. I was then attacked by a crazy lady. The head nurse then approached me to explain to me, “The greater good,”and then asked if I wanted to press charges against this lady, that now I should take the liberty to ruin her life. I had several interns apologize to me for being arrested. I had patients coming up to me telling me not to share the truth with this organization because they’ll think your crazy. I wonder the real enemy, senseless and fearful, and I without the ability to express truth, handcuffed, locked up, and recorded ruin. Approaching me came two young ladies, they looked like they just graduated high school to question me. And one, seeing through her, carrying with her a bit of sinister, there for her own reasons, long ago, had already marked me guilty. The other bore with her a kind heart in which I conversed. I mentioned to my new VA doctor, the one with the college degree, that the back surgeon I had seen prior to coming to the VA suggested an MRI. Her reply, “An MRI is not going to prove anything.” 6 months later after hot packs, and physical therapy, which I had already done prior to coming to the VA to include chiropractic therapy, and had X-rays, now a $1400.00 invoice. The MRI results: Impression: Mild chronic compression deformity at T11, appears chronic. Small disc space at L5-S1 with transitional vertebra at L-5. Desiccated bulging disc with small central disc extrusion at L4-L5 without stenosis. (Bulging disc without putting pressure on spinal cord) Disc bulge and bilateral facet arthropathy at L3-L4 with mild foraminal stenosis, left greater than right and fluid in both facet joints. No canal stenosis. When I was escorted through the VA atrium, handcuffed to the wheelchair, surrounded by three officers, I saw the shadow of death before me. I saw all the same chairs filled, in rows, facing the same corner, they, with same expression, a gray cloud above, in a building, for the sick. I will no longer die for you. I’ve done my time, 40 years in the desert receiving bread from all four corners, at times, a shoving down my throat, bread that is molded, mildewed, and diseased. (ref. Exodus 16:20) And he who was seated on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” Also he said, “Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true.” Revelation 21:5 xvii

xviii

SAVE YOURSELF AND SAVE THE WORLD, OR, DIE, AND DIE ALONE. Jesus Questions the Doctors. Jesus Heals a Cripple. Jesus Walks on Water. Gustave Doré They teacheth the way of Balaam. A Mesopotamian diviner who, when commanded by Balak to curse the Israelites, blessed them and uttered favorable prophecies after having been rebuked by the ass he rode. (ref. 2 Peter 2:15, Numbers 22–23, Revelation 2:14) There upon Adam doth sit, weeping in sorrow, his heart in lament. Nor wise lifes meaning, a trinket in grieve, lonely his soul, and crying due seep. God doth vacant, a call to his own, in sight a vulture, Adam must see! A joy of moment, a jaguar about, he’s mighty and strong, Adam must be! Enlightening a spark, a need for more, a Serpent doth tell, Adam implore! A hunger in thirst, so there it went, observing their traits, alas, opened these gates. One for the other, absorbing their will, never enough, this poor man in quill. Back to his corner, the animals gone, what earth to give, I’ll trample it next. His sadness appears, this ancient evil, bowing to death, and hate of God. Alone doth he stand, an owl doth it soar, a screech in loud thunder, dreading his anguish, his hole all the more.

xix

When a wrong goes on uncorrected, the world becomes unbalanced, the Gods look down upon us in shame.

The Book of Giants Sons of Belial, Sons of Worthlessness Sons of destruction, Sons of lawlessness. The sons of Eli were sons of Belial, The sons of Eli were worthless men. The Book of Mysteries also known as the Book of Secrets is an ancient Essene text found in fragmentary form among the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Book of Mysteries is closely related to another unnamed wisdom book called, “The Secret of the Way Things Are.” In both texts, the term raz occurs frequently. Raz means “mystery” or “secret,” and is defined as a type of wisdom or knowledge that is known by God and can only be known by humans by divine revelation (Harrington 2000:588-589). The assumption behind The Book of Mysteries is that revelation, not reason, is the key to wisdom. The Book of Mysteries warn of the hypocrisy of nations, the false knowledge of magicians, and the wrath of God upon sinners. They warn against the fate of those who do not recognize the divine mysteries. The end time does not manifest itself in the culmination of a battle, judgment, or catastrophe, but rather as, “a steady increase of light, [through which] darkness is made to disappear or in which iniquity dissolves and just as the smoke rising into the air eventually dissipates.” (Piper 1958:97) But they did not know the secret of the way things are nor did they understand the things of old and they did not know what would come upon them, so they did not rescue themselves by means of the secret of the way things are. (1Q27; Wise, Abegg, and Cook 2005:110) And Manasseh turned aside his heart to serve Belial; for the angel of lawlessness, who is the ruler of this world, is Belial, whose name is Matanbuchus—(Ascension of Isaiah 2:4)

xx

The Vault in the Skies Risen Father, establishing He and Maker of All, perfect in knowledge, and clouds that shine. Skies that spread and molten mirror, southern winds and land is still. Clouds to pour water, and skies which give sound, whirlwinds of thunder, and arrows of lightning. Her arm extends, and His Kingdom Mighty, the Moon Her source, and deep the waters tremble. Giver of grain, wine and oil, silver and gold, in the wilderness of exile, and she will make Me her husband, nor shall she ever again, address Me master. (ref. Matthew 22:30, Job 37:15-18, Psalms 77:16-18, Hosea 2:1-23)

Bibel in Bildern. Schnorr Von Carolsfeld (1860) I could have stretched forth My hand and stricken you. Exodus 9:15–16 A cordial character, in silence, where there is no wind, upon me this strange red creature, cartoonish in fact, but real. To my ear it snarls. Pay close attention my brother, and I shall make thee a prince. For these things concern the matters of the whole world, that one should condemn himself to darkness.

xxi

A GOOD OFFER “Take to this cap, Papa Peus, you will find it more comfortable than yours.” Punch, or the London Charivari (1860)

Born Wild, Born Innocent Born Beast, Born not Liable Born Savage, Born of thy Father Born Free, Born Rich Born Holy, Born Destined Conceived in thy Dark, Born into Light Born in thy Mothers Womb, Risen by thy Father. Scribe –Anah Jochebed

xxii

Table of Paragons Excellence of God

The Heavens and the Gods..............................................................................2 The Underworld..............................................................................................82 Paradise ..........................................................................................................222

xxiii

Intercessors

Godlike Finesse An Angel appear, the Firstborn of the Egyptians are Slain. I’ll leave Saving the world up to you! Acknowledging that other peoples motives are the same as yours is

priceless! Big is this one small word, this way about. def. way; in the manner of fashion, in which road he trod. In which direction he choose, his purpose, and lamp, for at the end of the tunnel, in which he travel. If his plan, have a guide, include several directions, without compass, in which one cannot arrive. If his method, contain a goal, in the forest, amongst the beast. If he bear armor, courage, and fortitude, before he travel, in which he may play, in the wilderness, in paradise. Doth he bring bread, in which to eat, and water for thirst. And if he is pursued, captured, and confined, can he find himself out. Doth he bear his sword with him, Doth he bear light, in which provideth the way, can he hear, in which way I speak, and speak in My tongue. Doth he know the winds, the land, the earth, and the stars, can he climb mountains, and soar above the oceans, Doth he bear a Horse, in which He may travel.

2

The Goddess is behind the Throne Everything is possible right down to the last detail, everything is possible right at that moment, when the light shines, at the end of the tunnel... That is God...where Omnipotent is executed, when you can see from above, riding His chariot, where the blur is bright, and element fire, when you can see past ruin, and into eternity, given grace and glory... That is God...when you meet the stars, play in His gardens, in the Heavens, here on earth too, where your eyes sparkle, and meet the Gods... That is God...when Passion exceeds All, this Kingdom, beneath the Sun, and in His Warmth, a blanket for Night, to meet His Glory, where fairy tales come true... That is God...when the trumpets blow, when the angels sing, high and low, in nightly mist, and morning dawn, in the wilderness, in paradise, His Kingdom, this beautiful Horse... ...That is God. By the oceans, in the Horizon, in the forest, and caves, where He storeth treasures, in their dens, where the animals sleep, in dreams, on earth, as it is in Heaven, His Kingdom.

3

4

The Nativity John Singleton Copley I swear By the Throne of the Master, and by the Cherubim and the Tree of Life.

The Cave of Treasures Cave represents the “world of primitive man” within himself; the collective unconscious.

The Magic Carpet Where art this place, this Cave of Wonders. Alas for me, Aladdin, a carpet I see! Nor Genie’s lamp, where paradise, my cave, these walls they tremble. Beneath this rock, I fall and I tumble, here in dark, Sophia’s Light, a repeat in story. The Pleroma above, Zeus in Crete, retreating Sun goddess, Amaterasu and Cave of Treasures, too...My Lord in manger. Dare not walk where those they ponder, My Lord He teacheth, lessons, for disoriented disciples, off to follow and to death they wandered. I find my lamp and lamp I rub. Come forth a Genie, a magical surprise, carpet and light, My God is Glory. His path in stars, laid out for me, Gods to guide, above I dream for those who see. Fate decided that I would become a part of this Tale. God saw fit to suit me with eyes to see, and ears to hear. He saw fit to provide me with feet and legs in which I may climb mountains. He saw fit to provide me with hands of iron in which I may destroy and renew. He blessed me with a mind to know the difference. He blessed me with a Spirit in which to conquer All Things.

Communion and Rapport In my youth, I saw the Heavens and the earth, and I was in it. I saw a gold frame which encompassed the window that housed it. It bore one tree before it. Its house was blue. Then, I giggled, and at that moment, the foundation of the earth was given unto me. God is most Generous, a peace which surpasses all understanding. 5

Dream Interpretation: Gold –power of the Sun, masculinity, conscious mind, intellect, the father, and creator. Frame –psychic wholeness. House –the unconscious and conscious levels of the mind, (temple). Blue –highly spiritual suggesting infinity, the span of sky and space. It is the robe of the Queen of Heaven, the Triple Goddess, its masculine counterpart is the Horned Goat, the symbolic form of the Virgin Mary. Tree –tree of life, the knowledge of good and evil. Astrology: Virgo is the sixth astrological sign in the Zodiac and in Latin means Virgin. The constellation of Virgo is related to maidens, purity and fertility, the Blessed Virgin Mary. She holds the scales of Justice and is known as the Goddess of wheat and agriculture carrying two sheaves of wheat. His house is simple. Know thyself.

Kingdom of Wealth. My Cup Runneth Over In my den, a sleep as I venture, in dark I can see, shadows and symbols, granting me free. Always He’s with me, urging me please, a circle arise, filled black in deed. In gaze, I wander, a movie I enter, brave that I must, fulfill this trust. This circle it turned, flatward up, a cup appear, 3/4 ways full, and black. There before me, the rising of icons upward, this cups interior, emptying, and outpour. Dream interpretation: Circle or Zero represents the void, infinity, the unmanifest, the unknown emptiness from which the multiplicities of life was created and ultimately return. Black represents empty, the dark, without imagination, blind. Satan represents the dark side, when confronted, a gesture of friendship, without fear, He bows, a prince in shining armor. Cup represents the Holy Grail, the need for love and truth. Icons represent the need to remove what is within, everything, emptying the cup, so that one might breath, and see, so that one might fill it with wine. (ref. Ecclesiastes 12:5)

6

Elohim, He doth Travel Elohim | God-of-the-Gods.com | vol i. pg. 6 Gather the people together, men and women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear GOD your Elohim, and observe to do all the words of this law. Ye shall not go after other elohim, of the elohim of the people which are round about you; For GOD thy Elohim is a jealous El among you lest the anger of GOD thy Elohim be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth. Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumblingblock before the blind, and to depart from evil is understanding. The meek will He guide in judgment, and teach in the way that he shall choose. All the paths of GOD are mercy and truth unto such as keep His Covenant and His Testimonies. His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth. The secret of GOD is with them that fear Him; and He will shew them His Covenant. Ye shall not therefore oppress one another. Be strong and of a good courage, nor be afraid of them: for GOD thy Elohim, He it is that doth go with thee. For the Kingdom is GODS: the Governor among the nations. They shall declare His righteousness unto a people that shall be born. Blessed is the man that trusteth in Him. Behold, the heaven and the heaven of heavens is GODS thy Elohim, the earth also. For GOD your Elohim is the Mighty One of the elohim, and Sovereign of sovereign, a great El, mighty, and terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor taketh bribes. He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow, and loveth the stranger. The Testimony of GOD is sure, making wise the simple, enlightening the eyes. The fear of GOD is clean, enduring for ever. More to be desired than gold, sweeter also than honey, and in keeping of Them there is great reward.

7

The Horned God The Secret Doctrine | God-of-the-Gods.com | vol vi. pg. 4 Those who have an ear, let him hear for you are not of your own. (ref. Revelation 2:7, 11, 17, 3:12, Isaiah 65:15, John 6:49) My Lord Lamashtu, who hath cursed me and hath sent thy winds that cometh upon me? Within this crystal ball granted thee, where thou this evil wind coming from the west bearing with it witches and demons of all sorts, cometh to take my soul. Carrying me back in time, back it bringeth me to a world I left behind, to and from across the world, something more and deeper yet, evil I knew not lurked and summoned in every action I came across, an unspeakable evil now entering the depths of Hell. Its fire engulfed me and its blazes of pain came before my blood and showeth itself through my skin. It torment my soul and taketh my heart. And my soul crieth out upon the world, skeletons I came across, and not one could hear me as I gazed into their graves. When I proceedeth to move forward, it knocked me back down again, and every door in which I attempt to enter, is slammed shut before me. I seeth the table in which they have built, and there before me, it bear no chairs. And too this wind it toss and turn, frustratingly guiding me, pushing me, tormenting me, and I, unaware. Before me, I seeth the souls angered and vile thoughts understood, lost children scorned crying in dark forests, in the mist they hide. Soldiers remain, their souls in limbo estate, battered wives, and I, now its keeper. Different was this particular day, deep in misery, stuck between good and evil. Twas not a day for serenity, but death, ending this pain. On the outskirts of this city where hustle and bustle are heard, this moment, not a breeze about and silent, not even a bird, nor plane, nor car, nor bus, nor siren, nor one. To the right of my ear, upon me this strange red creature, cartoonish in fact, but real. To my ear it snarls, as I sat and wondered. There upon a voice within, “Fear not, nor be frightened, slap it away as if unafraid,” and so forth I did. To my left as I turned and watched it disappear, in 8

bewilderment. Back to the front as I turn forward, a hummingbird, there about 1-2 feet from me, it remained flapping its wings before me, what must have been 15 or so seconds. Upon its departure, a rush of peace fell throughout my body. In Assyrian and Babylonian mythology, Pazuzu, son of Hanbi, was known as the demonic god of the wind, associated with the 10 plagues. He represents the southwestern wind, and the bearer of storms and drought. He is the bringer of famine during the dry seasons, and locusts during the rainy seasons. He is also the protector against disease-bearing winds, in particular, the west wind, driving other evil spirits away, protecting against plagues and misfortunes. He is depicted with a body of a man, the head of a dog, eagle-like taloned feet, two pairs of wings, a scorpions tail, and a serpentine penis. His right hand pointing upward, and left hand pointing downward. Affiliated with the demoness Lamashtu who stole babies from their mother’s womb or when newly born, Pazuzu rivals her evil forcing her back to the underworld. Pazuzu My Lord, delivered me rest. Lamashtu My Lord, Her warning my quest. Now final end this wind did He drop, deep into a pit I tumble and I fall. Souls screaming and weary pleas, I pass on the way, their arms stretch reaching, begging, to set them free. Now here at bottom, in deepest of mind, where thoughts are exhausted, emotions depleted, nor pain, nor suffering, I stand here before thee. I knoweth thou present, I feel thee here waiting, within me, a shrouded mystery. A voice speaketh to me, “Who is it in this deep dark pit who ruleth this evil domain in which thou hath been sent?” Satan I say, I knoweth for sure, in depths of Hell, these things are not Holy. For man hath he sent me, encountering Satan, the father of lies, he knoweth not. I see to the beginning, Salems Lot, lo’ the Witches Hammer, these breeders remain. I knoweth their sins, I knoweth their names, I knoweth for sure my heart in sorrow, the Gods above in shame, and everywhere, I seeth them blame. Satan, master of my soul, worthy My Lord hath set me free, both Human and Divine, I am honored your greetings, I implore indeed. I seeth His nature in Saturn above, “Father Time”, wielding the harvesting scythe. Above His liberation, a black hole doth exist, cometh with Him, nor eyes, death His nature, 9

and those lacking armor, swallowing whole. Nor Zeus did He conquer what must remain, for what is above, lay also below, respect and honor Jesus achieved, follow this lamb what road He hath took, before books of new, and all things were lost, I present to you, what must be revealed. Every effort of will toward purification and unity with that “Self-god,” one of the lower rays breaks and the spiritual entity of man is drawn higher and ever higher to the ray that supersedes the first, until, from ray to ray, the inner man is drawn into the one and highest beam of the Parent-SUN. Thus, the events of humanity do run coordinately with the number forms, since the single units of that humanity proceed one and all from the same source, the central and its shadow, the visible SUN. For the equinoxes and solstices, the periods and various phases of the Solar course, astronomically and numerically expressed, are only the concrete symbols of the eternally living verity, though they do seem abstract ideas to uninitiated mortals. Thus “SATAN,” once he ceases to be viewed in the superstitious, dogmatic, unphilosophical spirit of the Churches, grows into the grandiose image of one who made of terrestrial a divine MAN; who gave him, throughout the long cycle of Maha-kalpa the law of the Spirit of Life, and made him free from the Sin of Ignorance, hence of death. The Secret Doctrine. –H. P. Blavatsky In the beginning, on the First Day, which was the holy First Day of the Week, the chief and [Firstborn of all the days, God created the heavens, and the earth, and the waters, and the air, ( the fire, and the hosts which are invisible (that is to say, the Angels, Archangels, Thrones, Lords, Principalities, Powers, Cherubim and Seraphim), and all the ranks and companies of Spiritual beings, and the Light, and the Night, and the Day-time, and the gentle winds and the strong winds (storms). All these were created on the First Day. And on the First Day of the Week the Spirit of holiness, one of the Persons of the Trinity, hovered over the waters and through the hovering thereof over the; [Fol. 3b, col. 2] face of the waters, the waters were blessed so that they might become producers of offspring, and they became hot, and the whole nature of the waters glowed with heat, and the leaven of creation was united to them. As the mother-bird maketh warm her young by the embrace of her closely covering wings, and the young birds acquire form through the warmth of the 10

heat which [they derive] from her, so through the operation of the Spirit of holiness, the Spirit, the Paraclete (one who consoles or comforts, one who encourages or uplifts; hence refreshes, and/or one who intercedes on our behalf as an advocate), the leaven of the breath of life was united to the waters when He hovered over them. A voice speaketh to me, “And now that ye knoweth of these things, what doth thy want of Me?” Standing strong and firm, my fist clenched at my side, attentive, like the martial artist who standeth before his master, I reply, “I want to know the truth, that I may protect myself from those before me, who practice evil, who knoweth not.” And what doth drive thee? “They were once my friends, when we were children.” “Your essence and integrity are in tact My Princess Moanna. Welcome, daughter of the King of the Underworld. I am the Great God Pan in which your Lord hath sent Me unto you. I am your most Humble Servant and We have waited long for your return. I shall teach thee thy way of the Earth, the animals, the mountains, and all that in it in which pertain to the Garden.” Yes My Lord Pan. Ye is most generous! My Lord the Great God Pan, please, tell me of my home. “My daughter Moanna, Virgo is many, she is Kauni, mother of the great god Krishna. Krishna is seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the Vedas. Krishna is often described and portrayed as an infant or young boy playing a flute as in the Bhagavata Purana, or as a youthful prince giving direction and guidance as in the Bhagavad Gita. I am the ritualistic sacrifice enjoined by the Vedas, and I am the worshipable Deity. It is I who am presented as various philosophical hypotheses, and it is I alone who am then refuted by philosophical analysis. The transcendental sound vibration thus establishes Me as the essential meaning of all Vedic knowledge. The Vedas, elaborately analyzing all material duality as nothing but My illusory potency, ultimately completely negate this duality and achieve their own satisfaction.

11

You are of the female lunar deities, where too are the Greek goddesses Phoebe, Artemis, Selene, and Hecate as well as the Chinese goddess Chang’e. Your name Moanna means ocean and represents the sea of people, Leviathan. Leviathan is the great whale. When thou hast smitten Lotan, the fleeing serpent [and] hast put to an end the tortuous serpent, the mighty one with seven heads...” I cometh as the Beast with Seven Heads which thou hath summoned. (ref. Psalm 104:26) Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail. Job 38:22 I cometh out of the sea, Job xli. 18: “By his neesings a light doth shine, and his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning,” and I am Sophia, the syzygy of Jesus Christ. I am the Holy Spirit of the Trinity. I am the Divine spark, I am the dragon, and I am the bride of Christ. I am the female aspect of God. I am Gods inward thoughts and I am the formation and ordering of the natural universe. I am Gods Counsellor and Workmistress and who was beside Him before His Creation. I am the bearer of the seven planetary powers. I am in the Highest Heavens dominated by the seven Archons. Wisdom hath built my House spreading out Her seven pillars. I am above the Hebdomad in the Ogdoad. I come by way in the places of paths. I am above the created universe, in the midst, between the upper and lower world, between the Pleroma and the ektismena. I sit at the gates of the mighty. I am the Mother of the living who cometh from above. I cometh out of the earth, bearing with me, I possess the winds, and I knoweth the beast. I bear with me seven heads and ten horns, and upon these horns bear ten crowns. I cometh with the name “Blasphemy” written upon my head and all those names who beareth it, and I come with a scorpions tale. See forth, I have set my constellation Scorpio. I cometh as the leopard, with feet like the feet of a bear, and a mouth like a lion. I beareth your wounds, and too, He hath healed me. I cometh with great power and authority, and I cometh for the harlot who reign over the kings of the earth. I cometh for the Mother of Prostitutes and I cometh for the Satanist, those who knoweth not. I cometh as daughter of the King of the Underworld bearing He with seven mountains, and seven kings. I cometh with ten horns for ten kings not yet received their kingdoms. I am the lamb-horned beast who breathes life into the image of the beast, so that the image becomes alive and is able to speak. 12

I am one of the seven princes of Hell (envy) and I am its gatekeeper. I send forth the first beast, He cometh out of the abysss, so too, out of the earth, the False Prophet, ye, All shall see! They shall persecute, and we will hear! Ye, I shall “break the heads of Leviathan in pieces” before giving his flesh to the people of the wilderness. Psalm 74 God is praised for having made all things, including Leviathan. Psalm 104 He is called the “wriggling serpent” who will be killed at the end of time. Isaiah 27:1 I seeth a bright light between both, and making my soul, glimmering above me, their crowns of gold. I seeth My Father to the right He Is, I seeth My Mother to the left She Is, and I a cloud cushioning me. I heareth their words, sprinkles of wisdom, a sword, golden staff, and blessed from thee. Thy Gods make clear my destiny, the constellation Virgo, calleth me thy Maiden. Before I left the Heavens, blesseth me Thy Virgin Mary, special are these Gods and glory reign on me. I am born of my mother, The Archer; symbolizes the raiding band, an invading army; mobile, agile, threatening, and hostile. It symbolizes the victory over Satan. And of my father, Pisces; symbolizes the witness, Christ and the believer; positional sanctification providing external security, the gateway to salvation. I am also of these things in which they pertain. My sisters the Angels, cometh one before me, and one after me. Leo; symbolizes the king of beasts, and the establishment of military might, the entry of the King of Glory, a Throne Angel, and Satan. God, the blessed and only Ruler, the King of kings and Lord of lords. The other, another Archer, a double blessing. My brother a Capricorn; the Goat God Pan, God of Fertility, and Prince of the Earth, symbolizes the atonement, used as a sacrifice for our Lord Jesus Christ; a peace offering. He is seen as leader and the Prince, and redeemer for the sins of ignorance. My Lord Pan, please share with me your war battles. “Yes My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld. I once aided my fosterbrother in the battle with the Titans by letting out a horrible screech and scattering them in terror. I made well known those who entered My domain would bring about sudden inflictions. I have thrown armies into a blind panic, and I helped the Athenians defeat the Persians at the Battle of Marathon in exchange for their worship.” 13

Since thee My Lord Pan, I have left these ways, the golden staff I return, blessed and unto thee. To the East, My Lord the Monkey King, He too I say with glee, “My silly Gods, what happened to thee? My Lords forgive me, thou hast carelessly wandered, His nature on purpose, and the other He pondered. For love seeketh love, and play seeketh play, what is unknown createth the other.” My Lord the Great God Pan, I seeth the mirror. I seeth the animal, and seeth the God, I seeth ye in me, and I in thee. I seeth the earth, and I seeth the mountains. I seeth the stars, and I seeth the moon. I seeth the sun, and I seeth the deserts. I seeth the flowers, and I seeth the animals. I seeth the oceans, and I seeth the mammals. I seeth this God, and I seeth His Kingdom. I am of these things, all things which pertain to the animal and of the earth. “And what is it My Princess Moanna which is the key to your soul?” Dreams my Lord Pan. “Master these things My Princess Moanna and I shall return.” Yes My Lord Pan. I then watched Him disappear before the dark. At bottom of this pit, instinctual, I look up to the sky, before me the moon and the stars, knowing in which way my direction. I crawl back up through mud and vine. Beneath this rock which all is built, this evil pit and worthy night, renewed, and destination now in sight.

14

Spiritual Protector advocate, angel, benefactor, bodyguard, defender, friend, guardian angel, guide, hero, partisan, savior, shield, sympathizer.

Venus and Satyr Sebastiano Ricci (1659–1734) Ofelia: My name is Ofelia. Who are you? Pan: Me? I’ve had so many names. Old names that only the wind and the trees can pronounce. I am the mountain, the forest and the earth. I am... I am a faun. Your most humble servant, Your Highness. –William Shakespeare In the wilderness, in paradise, beyond the pines, in morning dawn, when back down from Heaven, He giveth power, and strength. She giveth courage, and giveth great.

15

Battle between Cupid and Pan Francesco Mancini A gift from God, blessed with kindness and intelligence, the morning dawn. He can be summoned as the Father of Understanding, the baptism of fire. The male aspect of God comes from a long line of thy fatherless, few have mastered. The Horned God also known as Cernunnos, Baphomet, Pan, Satan, the Devil, The Old One, represents the male part of the duotheistic theological system. The female part represents the Triple Goddess or Mother Goddess. Its symbol is equal to the sum total of the universe, the Pentagram, a five point star. The Pentagram represents perfection and wholeness, the four elements plus spirituality. These properties give the symbol power over evil spirits. The number five represents mankind, the link between heaven and earth. The two points at the bottom represents feet set firmly on the ground. The points from left to right represent the horizon, the point at the top represent the mind towards the sky, God. Union, heaven and earth, male and female, good and evil. 16

He is authority and courage, a gentlemen knight. He is associated with nature, wilderness, in paradise, sexuality, hunting and the aging of cycles. In dream theology, The Horned God symbolizes inadequate fathering, the fatherless, left unattended, he can be seen as Satan, which summon demons. It is the mind of one-sidedness, the deepest shadow of all lies. Satan - The Disciplinarian, Teacher The Tongue that Beareth the Sword. [The Serpent - Hidden Powers] Pan - The Light Bearer, Master The Sword that Beareth the Light. [The Dragon - Revealed Powers] WHAT HE TEACHES: bête noire: disliked person. adversary, anathema, antagonist, competitor, curse, enemy, opponent, troublesome, timidity, fear, doubt, cowardice, malevolence, arrogance, foolishness, stubbornness, self pride, haughtiness, weakness, anger, shame, pity, greed, follower, etc. IGNORANCE IS EVIL. (ref. Acts 26:18, Ephesians 1:3, 2:2, Job 38:17) WHAT YOU LEARN: the wisdom of Christ: loved person. bravery, courage, fearlessness, heroism, unconcern, playful, sincere, sympathetic, generous, honorable, compassionate, happy, innocent, maturity, powerful, genuine, righteous, heavenly, wisdom, strength, oneness, etc. CHRIST IS FREEDOM. (ref. John 12:31, Revelation 1:18, 2 Corinthians 11:14, Colossians 1:13) I summon thee My Lord The Great God Pan. I have mastered the Earth and the way of it. I have mastered my dreams and I have overcome my nightmares. “Greetings My Princess Moanna, I am pleased with your diligence! And which of these animals hath become your guide(s)?” The Jaguar cometh to me My Lord Pan, I am Ixchel. I am the Mayan goddess of birth and healing. “Explain to Me My Princess Moanna the meaning of His spirit.” Yes My Lord Pan. “He is a power animal, very solitary, and represents the earth father holding authority over the sacred power of earth and those who reside in it. He is the symbol of the one who taketh the solitary path. He is capable of shape shifting and represents psychic vision. He it is in which reclaimeth power. The earth power within mountains, volcanos, is equal to the underworld source of energy is also the power within the Jaguar.

17

He is the hunter which seeketh out all things evil in silent. His diviness allow him the intellect of knowing which solitary path to take when pursuing his dreams.” Most excellent My Princess Moanna! And what of a bird in which one may see above the earth and its ways? “The owl My Lord Pan. The owl is linked to Athena. It represents the feminine, the moon and the night. Filled with wisdom, they are magical birds of darkness, prophecy and wisdom. They are secretive protecting ones sacred domain. The owl is of stealth, silent and is swift bearing keen eyesight seeing the unseen world through deception and the masks of chameleons and snakes. The owl is the messenger of secrets and omens and possesses the world of light. It finds comfort in the shadows of self, it pertains to moon magik, clairvoyance, insight, vision and freedom. The owl and the jaguar are linked through magik. “ Most excellent My Princess Moanna! And what of a mammal in which to calm thy waters? “The dolphin My Lord The Great God Pan. She represents the breath of life associated with air and emotions promoting release and balance. She is the sound in which I listen too. In paradise I ventured, a dolphin I rode, above the waters she surfaced, straight ahead she sped, then shapeshift my face to that of a lion, then back to my face, and again a lion, and again back to my face, I am the supernatural, I am the goddess Ganga, and I am the vessel named Dolphin bringing good luck on her sea voyages. And of the Earth, what of that in which thou hath learnt? “I knoweth thou art the Prince of the Earth and of the mountains. I knoweth of the rivers and the waters in which floweth through it. I knoweth of the air in which sustain life, I knoweth that I am its keeper, and I knoweth that I am responsible.“ Most excellent My Princess Moanna! And ye hath learnt of the other animals as well? “Yes My Lord Pan. I am aware of their nature in which I may draw from.” Tell Me My Princess Moanna, what of the forest? “My Lord The Great God Pan, the forests saith to me, ‘They too are suffering’, the waters, the animals, all living things are saddened and in anguish. I seeth Her choke, disaster and ruin await Her doorstep. She moans and trembles where devil winds and angry waves give heedful warnings. My Mother the All-Glorious who provideth me shelter, a deer for tenderness and flowers that embrace, seeth Her in how She speaks, My 18

Loving Mother beneath Her is Grace.” Most Excellent My Princess Moanna! Your essence is truly in tact. We shall now learn of the Heavens! When thou hath mastered the Gods, they will come guide thee in thy dreams. Upon completion of these tasks, ye shall be given gifts from the Gods. It is these gifts which ye shall bring with thee into the next life. My Lord Pan, explain to me the way of man. “He taketh material items to his grave, material items in which cannot pass through the Heavens. He is focused on the seen as opposed to the unseen. The way of God taketh with him spiritual gifts.” Bless thee My Lord The Great God Pan. My Lord Zeus, I am most honored to be in your presence! My Lord The Great God Pan hath sent me unto thee in which I may learn all things in which thou pertaineth to. “My Most Humble Servant, daughter of the Underworld, Moanna, long have We waited your return. Tell me My daughter Moanna, what hath thou seen in thy dreams?” My Lord Zeus, I seeth Saturn (Cronus) before me, swallowing up the whole. I seeth that He was never conquered. I seeth what always was and always will be. I seeth a black hole and He it is. I seeth liberation in which this God command obedience. “My Most Humble Servant Moanna, I bow before thee! I grant unto thee weapons forged by the Cyclops, Zeus’s Thunderbolt, Hades’ Helmet of Invisibility, and Poseidon’s Trident.” My Lord Poseidon God of the Sea, granting me courage, safe passage and calmer seas. Most powerful gift and earth-shaker too, son of Rhea and tamer of horses, creating new islands and protector of these. A caretaker of the oracle and sacred disease, blessed is thy Mother, she enters my dreams. Beneath the moon, here all things I heal, Hades, alas the Devils Pitchfork, to battle we meet, from the Heavens above I sore beneath, before me, Demons, I enter my dreams. Nightmare: Rows and rows of them, I enter in. I attempted to make my way through them as they began to crowd me. They seem to be going nowhere and had no purpose, just there in the way, annoying. I could feel being stuck between them, suffocating, pushing and shoving. I then stopped to re-evaluate and focus. I backed up away from them and proceeded to move to the left to go around them. As I went around them there before me was a beautiful deep vivid red sunset. As I moved towards the sun was flashing two martial arts images, then, a peace befell me before the sun, still were the waters beneath it.

19

Symbolism: Sunset; Color Red symbolizes blood and the life force, anger and war. It is Christs passion and of the most vigorously male Roman Gods, Jupiter and Mars. Sun; Color Yellowish Gold suggests betrayal and cowardice. Martial Arts; Self Defense. Sunset; represents the higher self and is most masculine. It is the soul after death ascending towards the sun’s rays and the sun itself. The sun represents the true essence of being. Still Waters; emotionally sound. Interpretation: Faced my demons. Received two swords, one the Arch Angel Michael beareth, and one the Arch Angel Gabriel beareth. These swords represent Self-Defense and Wit. I am most honored My Lord Gabriel. I come in fascination and come to learn of thee My Lord. “We have waited long for your return My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld. I have many things in which to teach thee of self defense. I am your right to defend, I am the alter ego defense, I am the right to defend others who cannot defend for themselves. I am the protector of your soul, and ruler of the lower heavens. I am the Tiger, I am the Mantas, and I am the Monkey. I am the Snake, I am the Crane, and I am the Dragon. I am a Martial Artist and I am Most Humble. I am the assassin, and I am the Ninja. I am the Protector, and I am the Reaper. I can enter your home at any time and wipe out your entire family. I bear with me, knives, spikes, blowdarts, and sticks. My most dangerous weapons, are my hands. Yet, not one hand have I lifted. Know therefore these things in which ye hath summoned. I too, could have stretched forth My hand and strickened you.” My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld, “Who is it in which We must consort with before We considereth self-defense?” The Arch Angel Michael My Lord Gabriel. My Lord Gabriel, “Who doth one defend who knoweth all things, who doth take My Lord, Light of My soul?” I am the one in who come to avenge My Lord and Savior, My Lord Christ. And what doth ye knoweth of these things in which I speak My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld?

20

“I knoweth a man cannot live under the same Heaven as the murderer of His Lord. I knoweth He sent out his disciples to be murdered for He Knoweth All Things. I knoweth they follow, and I knoweth why He sent them away. I knoweth the clay in which He hath been molded, I knoweth He sit at the right hand of Thy Father, and I knoweth of thy prophet things. I knoweth His pain before He go to the cross, and I knoweth His pain if He had come down off that cross, and I knoweth His anger. I knoweth the truth hidden, and I knoweth the arrogance around it. I knoweth His heart. I knoweth His mind, and I knoweth Our soul are one and the same.” Before We consort with The Arch Angel Michael, tell Me My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld, what doth ye see in the dark when ye hover over The Garden of Gethsemane? “I seeth the underworld My Lord Gabriel and the water which floweth through it.”And why must We share the knowledge of the underworld My Princess Moanna? “So that they may defend against it My Lord Gabriel.” And who is the ruler of Evil My Princess Moanna? “Satan My Lord Gabriel.”

Salome with the Head of St. John Andrea Solari (1520) Religion, the nightly dew. Micah 5:12

21

To Rescue He Came Not. The Hanging of Judas. Giovanni Canavesio (1492)

Good Shepherd. Jean Baptiste de Champaigne (1631–1681)

22

23

The Garden of Gethsemane Long ago, before day became night, and night was day, pagans, lust and desire, gold and silver, immaturity and chaos, between flesh and spiritual, became empire, gladiators, and conquests. Its garden beautiful, expand far and reach, difficult to tell boundaries, its land flourish, trees and rivers seem to no point, from one place unto thy next development, beyond the horizon, ending at same point, with compass in hand. Villages developed within, and outside this garden, many, a simple life in ones own Kingdom, remained, unknowing. Many flourished, friendly faces, soldiers, leaders, followers, anarchists, the envious, gluttons, slothful, wrathful, prideful, and many to their graves. Suffering under rule, and greedy supremacy, the uneducated remained, boredom, poverty, and religion rebirth. Writers and press profit, burning midnight oil, pilgrims often passing though, in search for answer and prosperity, drunkeness soon followed, wretchlessness, demons, and evil. Necessity, in best performance, magicians and deceive, fairy tales, and fortune tellers, came with passing, and religion making way. Weary of God, and absent return, dumbfound, and mind in yearning, disease too it follow. Blindness and deafness came about, crippling, paralysis, some numb and near death, panderers, and lepers too. Defeat too at will, and lethargic, now slanderers, and seducers welcome. In ceremony, them gather together, dividing amongst in herds, gossip, preparation, and major event. Judgment handed down, to and fro through generation, languishing for God return, shape shifting takes form, induced by the act of a deity, Serpent. In caverns, trenches, and evil ditches, His nature home, where dark and safe, concealing his presence, and where about. His din, large, dwelling too with sheep, and lions, at moment, estranging his will, shedding top layer, like sheep in array of color, transforming new. In hall of man, appearing quaint, and hostile, they drink, and reap; shape shifters, suicidals, tormentees and tormentors, blamees and blamers, liars, disease, demons, ghosts, smoke, fire, reapers, serpents, shadows, blasphemers, homicidals, worshipers, blood, bullying, sacrifice, sheep without bell, uneducated 24

and underachieved, wasteland, the unknowing, Satan, jehovah witnesses, infidels, witches, sorcerers, waiting for God return, and a shepherd tending to His sheep. Alone in mist, an angel appear, a summon quest, in burning bush, uneventful and damp, Heaven felt, on holy ground. Tis’ night, monumental, and everlast, hurry in dire, and pivotal affair for departed souls. Passing over, My Lord and Savior camped, within His dwelling, beneath the moon, and faithful witness, founding fathers, and freedom reign, where dead often walk, and lambs blood it marked. Pleasant this garden, land flowing with milk and honey, arid winds about, slaves through logic, and logic without. Lonely roads, traveling where one first fell, and cave first born, twas bondage and dark, aimless thought, where thorns grew thistles, prejudice without reason, where tombs are equal, prostrated, and resurrection wait. Dishearten, worthiness of souls, and limbo estate, the moon above prepare, bringing forth Her yield, evening dew, and fruit untouched, nightly beasts and predators. Delivered into thy hands, nor sword shall pass, where rivers meet, dreams in sleep, lights in the firmament, a ruler in Kingdom, and ground at feet. The dark hover, gathering clouds, nor sun its witness, thou seat is empty, and bearer of cup, against thee I send, fangs of wild beasts, and venom of vipers, the sea and waves roaring, distressing Nature, of her berth.

25

Humble, and without self defense, lionhearted indeed, and moment did stray, My Savior in prayer, My keepers in sleep. Flattery now excessive, and danger too, Eli, Eli, I pray beneath this tree, give me strength, Most Powerful High, deliver me soon, the fearful, unbelieving, the abominable, murderers, whoremongers, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars, bloodthirsty, for greed they mask, and inevitable deed. Delivered in bondage, our soul doth he keep, where animals roam, in land and free, I shall thee fare, scholars and Judas, uninhabitable and destitute, nor heart, and tarnish. Thirty silver pieces, deed in gesture, a weeks in ration, of little value, this lamb he doth bleed. Fallen from Heaven, and weaken nations, son of morning, and little need. Nor taketh He bribes, nor gifts, before the coin he fall, fixed in position, handi-craftsman at work, sin, he toils and sows, harmony explicit. Speaking, this serpent, as the voice of many waters, deceiving and loyal, water to drink, and bread to eat, longing his dragon, waiting her groom, and piercing serpent, the voice of a great thunder, and harpers harping with their harps. An angel coming down, glory and mount, deciphering scene, bearing key to this pit, and great chain in hand. In dirt and dusk, his staff becoming serpent, herb bearing seed, and snake in tithe, a former place in pit, dragon meets his cast, 26

Satan, and angels too. No soul to call his own, bound 1,000 years, blank and sharp, eyes dark, and lifeless dolls. In night he slithers, hallow his domain, sanctity, simplicity preferred, blessed and divine, where hole he doth hide. Certain to death, fortified with armor, a wand of Hermes, and serpent entwined, I call upon thee, my god of transition, creative interdependence, and Mercury. Price and piper, Peter and Paul, and disciples asleep, My Lord and Savior brave, educated in herds that sleep, and behavior, glory to prepare, to will my everlast, suffering all the most. Paradise doth it call, a reverence, tending gardens, and tiller must, generous, My Lord and Savior just, life’s full and plenty, on path, he stray and wander, nor compass, nor lamp, Tis’ lamb in blood, compass, and map! Halls of naught, and gesture too, paradise regained, my soul He doth keep, regal his den, victory for certain, at night in my venture, My tomb layeth empty, nor lamp in troth, asleep in his pit. Sun coming dawn, heavenly cure, salvation trust, fire for warmth, before the tree in light, and father cleansing pure. My Savior doth He call, His shining light in armor, made for the altar a brazen grate, under the compass thereof beneath unto the midst of it, a summon in peace, and charity my soul, traps and snares they lay for me, I trust in you. 27

In Halls of power, Him that maketh the seven stars and Orion, prepare me my strength, mighty and glory, and shelter refuge. Light me thy fire, quicken thy spirit, and purify right, bless thee thy bread, and pass from me chalice, shaft, doctrine, and shadow of death, for this, my blood I spill, sight for blind, and melodies to hear. Strapped for time, treasure chests, afternoon delight, and words too late, and disciples asleep, lusting for courage, in name ring about, nor self defense, inferiority their cause, and Messiah in mist. Delivered out of the mouth of the lion, the lion He doth call, who lurks in secret places, strongest amongst the beast, haughty come thy keepers, uniform and duty, and devils reaping sheep. Dwelling, His secret palace of the most High, abiding His shadow, the Almighty, the sun, the moon, the stars, and all the host of heaven, divided unto all nations, power fields, a flute for the Muses the Heavens declare, ordained the empyrean, treasure Halls...and fathers best. Reaping in scorn, deeds for thy knowledgeable, awaken from sleep, evil teeth, and blessed with virtue. Death at his doorstep, messenger too, slave to his master, nor loathing about, and summon request. In sweet paradise, pardon now decamp, and climb getting steeper, death betray truth, in ruin, and falling on floor. Bounty in revenue, and leaves possess, college fools, billy goats, eternal life, happier far, and Judas warned. Innocent sight for one in light, I come in peace, this traveler trods, both high and low, 28

where depths of hell, chariots of fire, lightening bolts, pitchforks too, a kiss of betrayal, and devils mourn. Disturbance about, they intrude and defend, in moment appear, an angel doth fall, a loss of sense, and hearing too. Death was it near, thirst I felt, desert I saw, hallow, and Heaven it sung, by sword shalt not cling, a tune he doth filter, and merry melody. Appeared to me a light, behind the door he was, life was it sweeter, lo’ did I hear. Poor Mary awake, virgin and frightened, sense in thy gloom, nor wings of a great eagle, seized is our Lord, they capture, shoving around, they push, and He mourn. Falling face forward, My Savior and My King, a gasp for air, kick to the side, enjoying each other, a few more measures, they mock, and they scorn. Judas, by chance at forefront, hiding at wall, venturing dark, My Savior in need, bruised and bewildered, and smile, look to Me, My Savior doth bleed. Blessed this scholar, and nobles too, a wanderer indeed, death in his favor, fancy his Kingdom, elderly and bearded, in white robe and scythe, Saturn, keeping time, and hourglass. In herd they gather, countrymen straying, all sorts, following their scent, snobbish in nature, high priests, their way about, on-lookers, and soldiers too. Development attained, in house of grace, nor settlement, posing ones stature, and marksmanship of sword. Fear and worry converse the air, dense and dusk, heighten anxiety, water to drink, bread to eat, and fill their cup. Beneath in cavern, now entering narrow, and tunnel long, Judas waiting death. 29

There he follow, cause and blame, six soldiers for Jesus, bruised and chains, and question begin. a criminal for question, for laws which one make, and break too, a god for question, here in these walls. Behold, a door was opened in Heaven, and with Him, ten thousands of His saints, there before, in days long past, I built a table, fine wood I used, and strong, I made. To sit at my table, to eat, and to drink, and all those that wish to sit at my table, to eat, and to drink. Such they gather, the herds must follow, led to be judged, another defender. Six soldiers for Jesus, bruised and chains, the sympathizers, the brutes, the miserable, the poor, the rich, gossipers, and the priests, they follow. A dreary dream, take heed and notice, warning her governor, and husband too, her Kingdom in threat, arrested a jew, bruised and chains, what must we do. Galilean, she recalls, and benefit quest, a fall from grace, our lady queen, jackal too, in freedom crusade, and holy grail. Fabricated, this temple, He bled, bruised and chains, and governor doth shed, husband too. Strickened and unprepared is she, what road she doth travel, possessions, castle, freedom, lowliness, maids, chariots, followers, and loneliness, in darkest distress. With smiteful face, educated, and evil eyes, belittled at his challenge, and outrage, inquires My Savior, of Kingdom. Him bruised, and chains, in silence, dumbfounded at question, patiently, 30

so he may catch himself, in which he fall, without remark. In silent, when coming down, lovely gardens, power fields and arsenal, He speak in His tongue, “In dream everlast, nor fancy a venture, preferring he sleep, nor chariot inherit, lest he transgresses all the more, and sin, so forth his mind set on flesh, and hostile to God,” –Saturn, and on ground, “nor truth can be amongst sinners, no more than love wrongs a neighbor.” –Satan Blasphemer, they say I am, nor evil I’ve spoke, rather accused of lacking respect, undutiful, and reverence for god. Behold, before Me, My witnesses; mockers, instigators, protesters, friends, the scholar, nobles, on-lookers, soldiers, and Mary too. Power run wild, these halls of man, lower than devils, helpless, in power of flames, My Savior doth He cure, the sick. A torch and lamp provided by devils, in camp and den, fire and water, compass, lambs and wild beasts, and serpent too, for one who seeks, a sword for strength and courage, and bless those who find. Lies for truth, and truth for lies, meaningless temples, and terror reign. Doctrine of naught, and houses for thieves, bread for life, innocent lamb, slab too, and quick, them prepare. Beggars for life, they stumble in glare, forever hopeless, muted, without bell, above in sky, lost in the stars, nor feet on the ground. Speaks the high priest, his presence important, nor reason about, disorderly abrupt, a swapping of colors, and demons all around, in which direction was, so herds can follow. 31

The astrologers, stargazers, monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from [these things], that shall come upon thee. Less the herds one half now, there they gather and sleep, where safe, at gates, and waiting their shepherd. My Savior doth He claim, and tiller of land, shepherd too, He that cometh, the Son of Man, thy elohim, of the Elohim, He doth travel, seated at the right hand of power. Many in chariots, many bear tridents, swords, winged horses, dragons, and light. In evening, the moon commence the stars, and nightly tides, sun into warmth, sky into thunder, lead into gold, air into intelligence, bread into life, water into wine, and coming on the clouds of Heaven. Blasphemy!, his ring doth it echo, mighty and firm, his chest, and its span, no need for witness, the bell ordered rung, bountiful his query, seeing eye to eye, man in glory, and underachieved.... ...He speak in tongues, where the wild roam, nor truth condemn, and doves descend. I shall make the lamb lie down, and too, the lie with it. A verdict for apple, punishing, and labor sower, death did it reap, nor hunger did it please, and hole in man. Thy word, a lamp unto my feet, and light unto my path, alas, our leaders perceive, far better, leading the way, on high ground beneath, circles they trod, and roads they travel, next cavern in question, where safe among trees, in deep dark forests? Ruin and doubt conversing the air, without taste, stale, and stench about, and judgment of thy mother, the great whore, 32

that sitteth upon many waters, gathering strength, and death the crowd plead. Some they laugh, faces in churn, and some taking turns, spitting, cursing, beating, and tears too. Judas in terror, his soul doth it fright, in midnight curse, in fiery about, demons and reapers, claiming their heir, and evil stares. Reality hollow, abandoned and widowed, guilt doth it mount, skeletons hide, on road he doth travel. In mourn and labor, burning souls, pride doth it harbor, chink in armor, nor nature cause, degree in hand, blind in his gallows, where birds often sing. Nor compass he bring, nor light in this tunnel, in center refuge, where heaven shine, and nature rain, worry my soul, and burden my shelter. Gnawing more gestures, turmoil at feet, life at squander, equal direction, behind heard and snarl, dark all about, and grave coming close. Off in horizon, farthest I see, upon pillar, a scuffle of sort, a sheep herder, brown in color, take notice, another one in sorrow, victory found, a follower, and Peter in fright. Fearing life, amongst many the wolves, sheep in their den, second a thought, appeasing thy soul, Devil in form, a run for cover... death too at doorstep, equal return, Satan, brimstone, and fire too. The on-looker, in smoke filled room, and him changing color, dimming his light, and more chaos to follow. Peter, deep in thought, trembling, grieving confront, sword and courage behind. Hitting more begin, My Savior seeing through, induced by serpent, Peter grieving too. His temple doth it crumble, wind blowing strong, and chaff in the air. Unsure amongst the herds, nor temple made of rock, nor water out of rock of flint; nor coal for warming oneself, nor fire to sit before, where lions feast, rest and sleep. 33

Demanding silence, in hall of man, and pillar sustain, Peter in grace, sweating about, his face more the pure. Pride at its peak, and cross at the moment, these wrongful people, woe is me. My Savior doth He look, bleeding about, a cross for a thought, decision in bloom, and Peter in fall. Thrice denied, thy Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, before the crow cock, deny me first, God too, deny me twice, lying fool, deny me thrice, far freedom reign. My foolish devil, His Throne in anguish, My Savior doth He think, for love of God, keeping his commandments, granting life, before the maimed. He follow his shepherd, where ever he go, prison, and to death, serpent too, without bell, avoiding his slaughter, weary little lamb, shame is thy seed, fear is thy punishment, and everything follow. Defenseless, this servant faithful, frightened at foot, and serpent too, fearful of fire, alone prison mist, Adam and Eve too, blaming the serpent and collateral damage, they squeal three times a charm, they beg and they lie. A loss of breath, and short of words, chaotic too, lingering, and vicious circles, my herd I find. In white their colors, unworthy my soul, and beg to begin, alas, my grave, to floor and rest. Three times, Him warning, demons about, dark closing in, and ghost of past, at supper last, we spoke of thee, coin for return, and Judas too. Sickened and unfamiliar, Judas, on trail at last, and new religion in lead, changing colors, herds rearranging, and event to begin. Weary his road, educated, highest bidders, and which pit to throw, now dark, and laden heavy yoke, no longer wandering. 34

Lo’, thy father bearing whips, black robe, and earthly bound, lo’, thy mother bearing scorpions, scorning winds, on heavenly ground, from dust was made, to spirit in return, unto God who blessed thee, His vault in Heaven, and cosmos too. Jesus, patiently, bruised and chains, confusion and fussing, death for the apple, scorpion in near, worthy his vice, and sting of death, death doth it knock, swearing thy God. On other corridor, in hall of man, on quieter side, candles lit, Mary too on knees, and Savior beneath, hanging, bruised and chains, and commonwealth safe. Inflamed, Satan flees, and Judas too, falling again, this time heavier, and sun getting hotter. Judas, inflicted and guilty, better in hell than reign in heaven, upon the slab, and ungraved cross. Judas, now burden strickened, fighting for peace, an innocent man, and once upon a time, find refuge and salvation, in thy tree, which he place verdict, and serpent too. Fashioned with this tree, the abode of the dead, the river of wailing and lamentation, which watereth, beneath this abode, at post guarding, The Old Man of Crete in tear, and sins of humanity. Where survive, the scorpion and evil claws, in paradise, in desert, and sun getting hotter, for sheep without shepherd, and traitors. Bless thee, in nature of wound, and apple of ones eye, death at his back, in Halls of Satan, and treasure trove, waiting his Lords return, whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life, rope and refuge, to hang oneself. Inquiring the governor, innocent and holy, fare lady forbid, trouble at lurk, warning fare well, and quaint another day. Entry thy gates, and sheep that wait, marching of soldiers, Jesus in chains, another defender, and maker to meet. Kind word and challenge, disgust, and disgraced, herds in the den, shepherds in front, accusing begin. 35

Judgement deliver, condemning the dragon, seducing the people, deceitful art, and dove descend. Of different color, another shepherd, twice as sharp, take lead, respectful, blind in approach, hand to heart, “Your Excellency”, dangerous His sect, hell between heaven and earth, promised King, and son of David. Patiently, My Lord waiting death, a drink the kind governor offer, before you priests delivered, My Lord saith, nor acceptance of gifts, nor Kingdom is this, nor followers exist. Fine King am I, and fine King He said, testimony before thy truth, My voice shall hear, My truth shall speak, and many who say they believe in me, do not know me. Nor he without truth, doth he know, nor cause can he find, a vote for the crowd, and sufficing too. A pass to the King, freedom at last, hell to descend, and judgement placed. Such they gather, the herds must follow, six soldiers for Jesus, nor food to eat, bruised and chains, the sympathizers, the brutes, the miserable, the poor, the rich, gossipers, and the priests, they follow. A King, the high priests, a harem, more soldiers, and Jesus, restoring sight for the blind, raising men from the dead, amongst the sorrowful, gluttons, envious, and the cripple. A miracle beg the King, meditating before him quiet, truth in plain sight, blind, deaf, and dumb, despite best efforts, crazy the King plea, behold, this lamb asleep. Claudia, the governor in question summon, “What is truth?”, in black cloud, both contemplate, failure and doubt, when all is lost, and at threat. Too, his perception, and disgraceful need felt presence, a murderer become, bloodshed, and an innocent man cause for rebellion.

36

Request reinforcements urgent, herds gathering larger, and uprising. Jesus on return, bruised and chains, and six soldiers guarding him, announces the governor, nor King find cause, disbelief and discord, the high priest take center stage, delivered, a universal gesture, calming the herds. An exchange offers the governor, a notorious murderer, Barabbas, or Jesus, the Messiah?, names sent forth the high priest, his Kingdom in threat, hails the priest, “Free Barabbas!”, the sounding of herds cheering, and demonic chanting, a picking, the best lamb for slaughter. Angered, our fellow governor, now burdened, chastising, and setting free, a far better offer, to the pit they lead, and My Lord and Savior follow. Soldiers on duty, some they laugh, some their faces churn, some waiting their turn, and some testing their weapons for flexibility. Amongst the soldiers, the high priests, ensuring punishment befitting. My Lord and Savior, now chained at new post, pray, “My heart ready, My Father.” Thy command given, and set begin, one whip first across the back for warm up, with all his might, to teach lesson, and test strength, another from the other side, to keep even, following with loud voice, to ensure full force, another from the right, with body into swing, from left a little higher, where sensitive, from the right again, from the left, now thy rhythm begin, from the right, left, right, left, right, left, to the back of the right leg, left side of leg, to the right, left back up the back, back to the lower right leg, to the left lower leg, 37

across mid back up close, to the right, back to the left, Jesus now on knees. One more to the right, left, right, left, right, left, right, left, right, soldiers now tired, and Jesus shaking. A show of strength My Lord stands for more, whips with razor edge, more dutiful, and point across. Thy command given, and second set begin, one whip to the right shredding His skin, across the top left shoulder, where skin thin, and bone, back to the lower right ribs, again, swiping down the middle back, and then from the left, My Lord and Savior catching His breath, scream becoming faint, swiping up the back to the top, and back down, another to the right, and one more to the left, My Lord and Savior now scream, to the right side of ribs, ripping from bone, some they laugh, some their faces churn, and some tears, they turn. Mary in horror, a tear of depth, Savior becoming clear, and understood, begging His death. My Savior, laying stretched on ground, bloodied, escaping His moment, venture in past, the Helper will come, who come from thy Father. Trauma now set in, infidels reprimanded for excessiveness, dragging My Lord from post, My Savior lifeless and numb, crushed for our iniquities, those who hate me, already hate you, those who trespass against me, 38

those who fear me, those who betray me, those who mock me, those who hate God, those I come to set free. Boredom and amusement lacking, a crown of thorns for My Lord and Savior, herds still they gather, before the governor, “Behold this man”, partnered with righteousness and lawlessness, a heightened day for the displeased, crucify him, yells the high priest!, together herds cheer, in tune, and stone. Caesar the King, and flattery enchant, innocent of blood, and washing of hands, ensure the governor, for greater good, the public safety, and sons of disobedience, his presence required, the people demand. Smiles the high priest, sneer and wicked, his sanctity safe, crucifixion ordered, and death for insurance. My Lord and herds, off to meet the cross, and criminals too, servant I am, My Father, and son of your handmaid, embracing thy cross, for this I die. Their way of life, I give My life for, so thou shalt see, and meet in the air, so that he may live with purpose, to be free and steadfast. For man He, place himself in the bosom of another, evil shall embrace, so thou shalt hear, not far to go, I embrace my cross, and follow the herds that follow. The high priest evil, and smiteful face, upon his donkey, gold and silver, immoral and depraved, freedom think. By His wounds we are healed, My Lord and Savior tired, falling a few more times, without fear, and upright, speaking truth, even up til death. 39

Spitting, whipping, mocking, and stoning, through the corridors they travel, mockers, on-lookers, the sorrowful, soldiers, Mary and disciple, death nearing soon. My Savior determined, and crowd screaming in disgust, Mary falls before the Lord in fright, heart now in tearing, see, My Lord make all things new, a good servant, faithful, and loyal, for love of thy Father, and soldiers conducting the disorderly. Heavy thy cross, My Lord panting, the clouds preparing gray, and mourn. Water for My Lord, distressed another soul, and beating commence, some they laugh, some they sadden, one in groan, and some in anger. Moving forward together, a helping hand, up steep hill, soldiers prepare sight. In memory past, My Lord and Savior, love your enemies, pray for those who persecute you, for what fun is there in loving only those you know. At cross, and final destination, criminals arrive, untouched, My Savior, beaten to pulp. My Lord having power to lay it down, and power to pick it up again, My Lord crawl to His cross. In moment return, “You are my friends, there is no greater love for a man to lay down his life for his friends.” Centering Him just, from left to right they roll, a tie to the wrists, love one another, for where I go, you cannot come, as I have loved you, and nail through the palm. Breath running shallow, My Savior in anguish, to the other arm, My Savior fight, pulling arm, forgive them Father, and nail through the other palm. Crossing feet next, they know not what they do, My Lord scream, “Believe in Me, I am the way, the truth, and the life”. Up they lift, over the cross on its face, My Lord and Savior intact, crown of thorns still in place, 40

some they laugh, and some waiting their turn. High priests abroad, this is My bread, take this and eat, this is My body, which is given up for you. Cross in place, amongst the sheep, in the desert, with sheepherders, and sheep without bell, where vultures and ravens soar, snakes and scorpions, there He wait His death, in thirst, in hunger, blood, and for all those to see themselves through Him, My Lord and Savior. Take this and drink, this is My blood of the new covenant which is given for you and for many, for the forgiveness of sins, do this in memory of Me. The high priest inquire My Savior, of temple, and proof which require Him to escape, that we should see and believe, bellowing, the herd agrees, and follows along, masquerading, Amen, My Lord remark, “Truly, I tell you, today, you will be with Me in paradise.” His last thirst, flesh of My flesh, heart of My heart, woman, behold your son, son, behold your mother. My Lord cry out, in despair, Eli, Eli, why have you forsaken Me? Rumbling, and strong wind in answer, My Lord and Savior, “It is accomplished, Father, into your hands, I command...My spirit.” The herds chatter, shouting, screaming, scrambling, and spear to the rib, a murderer before thee who follows the order, Satan angered, buildings turn, tearful high priests, blindness and deafness came about, 41

crippling, paralysis, some numb and near death, panderers, and lepers too. Defeat too at will, and lethargic, now slanderers, and seducers, shape shifters, suicidals, tormentees and tormentors, blamees and blamers, liars, disease, demons, ghosts, smoke, fire, reapers, serpents, shadows, blasphemers, homicidals, worshipers, blood, bullying, sacrifice, sheep without bell, uneducated and underachieved, the unknowing, Satan, jehovah witnesses, infidels, witches, sorcerers, prejudice without reason, governor, the sympathizers, the brutes, the miserable, the poor, the rich, gossipers, high priests, mockers, instigators, protesters, friends, scholars, nobles, on-lookers, soldiers, wanderers, the maimed, followers, the sorrowful, fearful, and unbelieving, the abominable, murderers, whoremongers, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars, bloodthirsty, disciple and Mary too, waiting for God return, wasteland, the Son of God, and earthquake. born into sin...guilty! Him coming in rising.

42

a Verdict for apple “Long is the way, and hard that out of hell leads up to light.” John Milton Truth is steadfastness, feet on ground, fixed in direction, and purpose. It promotes passion, of free will, born free, and free of death, and so, a destroyer of death. Death conquers all things, adulterous lust, all things evil, so the moon can swallow the sun, and so dark, can hide the light. Where sleep is no more, founded in reason pure, and Heavenly sweet, nor sirens, nor saints, and patriarchs used, nor lustful people waiting at gates, and perpetual gardens, nor deeds ignored, nor smiles bought, nor thee unbefitting, in holiest place. In Kingdom palace, His golden shaft, constant lamp, and candle in wind, awesome, lacking better words, adventurous and magical, waves His purple wings, and light doth He shine. Where golden palace, harlots and chariots, wings that fly, where all is possible, nor happier state, and know to know no more, in Kingdom palace, yet happiest far. Adam, Eve, the serpent and the apple. Renaissance. Artist Unknown Flemish Master, c. 1525.

43

We Have All Suffered Wayne Schoenfeld | studioscreenings.com/gallery

First Class Citizens So it was, passing down demons from generation to generation. Teaching their own flesh and blood to pass through the fire. The inspiration of a vampire. Confining others to better serve their weaknesses, obliging them with some unique sense of power. Hatred and selfishness is usually found in their backyard. (ref. Romans 2:15, Surat Al-’A`raf 7:11-13)

44

My Lord, The Arch Angel Michael, I come as the Interpretor. Ye is the prince of the first rank. (ref. Joshua 5:13-15) I am on neither side, but as commander of the army of the Lord I have now come. I am the Healing Waters. I am the prince of the Seraphim, the first of the nine angelic orders, and I am the Prince of the last and lowest choir, the Angels. The First Epistle to the Thessalonians 4:16 “... the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first.” I am the leader of the Army of God and the leader of heaven’s forces in their triumph over the powers of hell. I am the virtues of the spiritual warrior. I come “new” against the battle of evil within, I am the Angel of Death, and the Guardian of Church. I am the Helper, and I am the Redeemer. I am the Beast, and I am the Lion of Judah. I am the Wind, and I am the Storm. I am the Light, and I am your Lord. He is My Brother, and I am His Mother. He is My Son, and He is My Father. I am above He, nor He beneath Me be. Ye are my powers of intelligent observation, keen perception, and ingenious contrivance. I am what seeth in the shadows, I knoweth before it and after it. And when all thought hath been exhausted, it is the Arch Angel Gabriel in who’s right and duty is to protect. It is He who slays the Dragon. (ref. Sura 2:98, Sura 11, Hûd). Behold, I am the 3 Headed Dog, and I am His Messenger. I am the Keeper of Souls, and I am Princess Moanna, daughter of the King of the Underworld! Now we must balance these things between good and evil. And what teachings provideth thee with harmony and balance My Princess Moanna? “I must learn Buddhism and Taoism as an added special effect.” Most Excellent My daughter Moanna. When ye hath a good foothold on these teachings, let Us then venture the Lost Scriptures, Egyptian and Ancient Religions. “Yes My Lord The Great God Pan.”

45

The All-Knowing Col. 2:21-23 “Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!” These rules, which have to do with things that are all destined to perish with use, are based on merely human commands and teachings. Such regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment of the body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence. Alas, before me, My God. She is an external light filled with energy. Like the lotus blossom unfolding, and warm as it approaches. Its energy resemble pins and needles, dancing, vibrant, like Kokopelli as I sit in the arm of it. Its presence is pure Happiness. She is an internal light within imbued with radiance from above. It is pure spirit, It thrives in joy and glory, It is self-moving and self-reliant. It cannot be removed nor tempted. It does not require supplication, it walks alone with God, with the Hosts, the Lords, the animals, and the Heaven and Earth. All actions come through God in righteousness, wisdom, fulfilling unity, and brotherhood. He it is in which lead and govern. Never, can man replace the comfort and security in which God provide. Never, will man again trust in another to lead, to teach, for God teaches each individual in His own way. All journeys are personal, He is the All-Merciful. He is humble and most powerful. He is infinite and God fearing. His power no man can possess. He is Omnipotent, His Wealth is Eternal, His land Richer yet. He it is which knoweth our fate and destiny. He is divine, His knowledge is Most Gracious, simple, and filled with Gratitude. He is the All-Knowing, and Most Deserving. His Heart is with God forever in Life. None shall leave Him, none shall question Him, nor He leave you. He is the Almighty. Blessed is the one who accepts these gifts. 46

My Lord The Great God Pan, My God came to me! I knoweth My God, I knoweth My God! Bless thee My Most Beloved God Pan! You are Most Welcome My Beautiful Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld. Tell Me My daughter Moanna, what did you learn about the Kokopelli? “The Kokopelli is a fertility deity. He is seen as a humpbacked flute player. He presides over childbirth, reproduction of game animals and agriculture. His companions are the ram and deer. Other animals associated with Him are snakes, water loving animals and insects. He is also a trickster god and represents the spirit of music. The Kokopelli can be seen on the full and waning moon. The Kokopelli plays His flute to chase away winter and brings about spring and is associated with the rains. He is a trader of goods and uses His flute as He makes entrance into towns and villages announcing themselves as friendly. The Kokopelli are messengers of information and trinkets from afar. He is a most excellent story teller and bears with Him the gift of languages, and a repertoire of body language to complement to His many talents. The Kokopelli are important in linking diverse communities together. This is a deity of Mercury.” Most Excellent My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld! Let us inquire the Great God Odin in which sacrificed one eye. “Yes My Lord Pan!” My Great God Odin, I have climbed many mountains. I have climbed beyond Mt. Olympus. I have traveled the Heavens from the West to the East. I have climbed back up out of the depths of Hell, and now I come before you, Father above all gods, Alföðr, “all-father”, “father of all”; Aldaföðr, “father of men (or of the age)”; Herjaföðr, “father of hosts”; Sigföðr, “father of victory”; and Valföðr, “father of the slain.” Blessed My Great God Odin granting me entrance His Most Powerful Kingdom! “We have waited long for your return My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld. You have learned many things and have conquered all tasks! I see the Gods have showered thee with many gifts!” Yes!, My Great God Odin. I have greatly enjoyed my journey even too Hell now that I am in understanding of it and its possessions in my hands. “Most Excellent My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld! Harken unto My Words and I shall give unto thee a golden chariot, 2 rams, weapons, and I shall grant thee My Wisdom!

47

I am Odin “The Furious One.” I am the Allfather of the gods and the ruler of Asgard. My name is related to ōðr, meaning “fury, excitation”, besides “mind” or “poetry.” I am associated with war, battle, victory, death, wisdom, Shamanism (include Nepali, Siberian, and Tibetan), magic, poetry, prophecy, and the hunt. I have many sons, the most famous of whom is the thunder god Thor. I am attributed to discovering the runes. Sacrificing to myself, the highest of the gods, was hanged from the world tree Yggdrasil for nine days and nights, pierced by my own spear, in order to learn the wisdom that would give him power in the nine worlds. Do you know of these nine worlds My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld?” Yes My Lord, The Great God Odin. I can say truly [about] the secrets from the Jötnar and all the gods, because I have come [traveling] over each world. I came [traveling over each of] the nine worlds, [even to the remotest places in each one], [even] before Niflhel below [where people] from Hel die. 1. Menn (humans): Miðgarðr. I am the visible to mankind. I am what retaineth to the middle. I am surrounded by water and I am the great sea serpent which inhabit it. Miðgarðr also applies to the wall around the world that the gods constructed from the eyebrows of the giant Ymir (the first created being) as a defense against the Jotuns who lived in Jotunheim, east of Manheimr, the “home of men”, a word used to refer to the entire world. (Jerusalem and all borders represent the walls built in the minds of men can be seen in the borders of their lands) I am Ouroboros. I am the God Ra, who unions with Osiris in the underworld. I am the manifestation of the deity Mehen, protector of Ra in His underworld journey. I am the disc of the sun as a 12-part dragon with his tail in his mouth. I am the serpent Jörmungandr, one of the three children of Loki and Angrboda, which grew so large that it could encircle the world and grasp its tail in its teeth, and I am the symbol of immortality. “I am He who slays himself and brings himself to life, fertilizes himself and gives birth to himself. I symbolize the One, who proceeds from the clash of opposites, and he therefore constitutes the secret of the prima materia which [...] unquestionably stems from man’s unconscious.” –Carl Jung

48

I am The divine power, Kundalini, shining like the stem of a young lotus; and I am the entwined serpents representing divine balance in the west. Midgard is between the land of Niflheim - the land of ice - to the north and Muspelheim - the land of fire - to the south. Midgard is connected to Asgard, the home of the gods, by the Bifröst, the rainbow bridge, guarded by Heimdallr. Ymir was slain by the gods and his body was placed into the central void of the universe, creating the world out of his body: his flesh constituting the land, his blood the oceans, his bones the mountains, his teeth the cliffs, his hairs the trees, and his brains the clouds. Ymir’s skull was held by four dwarfs, Nordri, Sudri, Austri, and Vestri, who represent the four points on the compass and became the domes of heaven. The sun, moon, and stars were said to be scattered sparks in the skull. According to the Eddas, Midgard will be destroyed at Ragnarök, the battle at the end of the world. Jörmungandr will arise from the ocean, poisoning the land and sea with his venom and causing the sea to rear up and lash against the land. The final battle will take place on the plain of Vígríðr, following which Midgard and almost all life on it will be destroyed, with the earth sinking into the sea, only to rise again, fertile and green when the cycle repeats and the creation begins again. Ormulum: that our Lord wanted / be born in this middle-earth. 2. Aesir (gods): Ásgarðr. Is home to the Æsir tribe of gods. It is surrounded by an incomplete wall attributed to a Hrimthurs riding the stallion Svaðilfari. One of Asgard’s well known locations is Valhalla, in which Odin rules. I am also the Temple for the 12 gods, Gladsheim, and another for the 12 goddesses, Vingólf. The plain of Idavoll is the centre of Asgard. I am the Well of Urd, beneath an ash tree, Yggdrasil, where the gods hold court debating the fates of men and gods. The more immediate destinies of men are assigned by the Norns. I am Home for the battle maidens, the Valkyries, I am He who taketh those slain in battle. 3. Vanir (gods): Vanaheimr. I am home of the Vanir, a group of gods associated with fertility, wisdom, and the ability to see the future. I am the underworld. In the home of the Wanes did the wise ones create him, And gave him as a pledge to the gods; At the fall of the world shall he far once more Home to the Wanes so wise. 49

4. Jötnar (giants): Jötunheimr/Útgarðr. I am the homeland of the Giants (Nephilim) — Rock Giants and Frost Giants. From Jötunheimr, the giants menace the humans in Midgard and the gods in Asgard. The river Ifing separates Asgard, the realm of the gods, from Jötunheimr, the land of giants. Located under the second root of the world tree Yggdrasil in Jötunheim, the jötnar Mímir guards the place. The well is the source of Mímir’s wisdom. Odin, wanting to possess great wisdom, journeys through the land of the giants to acquire it. Gastropnir, home of Menglad, and Þrymheimr, home of Þjazi, were both located in Jötunheimr, which was ruled by King Thrym. Glæsisvellir is a location in Jötunheimr, where lived the giant Gudmund, father of Höfund. Utgard is a stronghold surrounding the land of the giants and is the final of the three worlds connected to Yggdrasil being the home of the demons, the other two being Asgard and Midgard. 5. Álfar (elves): Álfheimr (Ljósálfheimr). That which is called Álfheim is one, where dwell the peoples called ljósálfar [Light Elves]; but the dökkálfar [Dark Elves] dwell down in the earth, and they are unlike in appearance, but by far more unlike in nature. The Light-elves are fairer to look upon than the sun, but the Dark-elves are blacker than pitch. It is said that another heaven is to the southward and upward of this one, and it is called Andlang [Andlangr ‘Endlong’] but the third heaven is yet above that, and it is called Vídbláin [Vídbláinn ‘Wide-blue’] and in that heaven we think this abode is. But we believe that none but Light-Elves inhabit these mansions now. In this place our Lord Christ reside, we calleth this House, the House of Venus. Her house is built on Love in which all other Kingdoms are housed. 6. Náir (corpses, the other world of the dead): Hel. I am the appointed by the god Odin as ruler of a realm of the same name, located in Niflheim. Hel rules over vast mansions with many servants in her underworld realm and plays a key role in the attempted resurrection of the god Baldr. Hel is listed as living beneath one of three roots growing from the world tree Yggdrasil. “If all things in the world, alive or dead, weep for him, then he will be allowed to return to the Æsir. If anyone speaks against him or refuses to cry, then he will remain with Hel.” Hel is listed by High as one of the three children of Loki and Angrboða; the wolf Fenrir, the serpent Jörmungandr, and Hel. High 50

continues that, once the gods found that these three children are being brought up in the land of Jötunheimr, and when the gods “traced prophecies that from these siblings great mischief and disaster would arise for them” then the gods expected a lot of trouble from the three children, partially due to the nature of the mother of the children, yet worse so due to the nature of their father. High describes the events of Ragnarök, and details that when Loki arrives at the field Vígríðr “all of Hel’s people” will arrive with him. High says that Odin sent the gods to gather the children and bring them to him. Upon their arrival, Odin threw Jörmungandr into “that deep sea that lies round all lands,” Odin threw Hel into Niflheim, and bestowed upon her authority over nine worlds, in that she must “administer board and lodging to those sent to her, and that is those who die of sickness or old age.” High details that in this realm Hel has “great Mansions” with extremely high walls and immense gates, a hall called Éljúðnir, a dish called “Hunger,” a knife called “Famine,” the servant Ganglati (“lazy walker”), the serving-maid Ganglöt (also “lazy walker”), the entrance threshold “Stumbling-block,” the bed “Sickbed,” and the curtains “Gleaming-bale.” High describes Hel as “half black and half flesh-coloured,” adding that this makes her easily recognizable, and furthermore that Hel is “rather downcast and fierce-looking.” I doubt not but Dyggvi’s corpse Hel does hold to whore with him; for Ulf’s sib a scion of kings by right should caress in death: to love lured Loki’s sister Yngvi’s heir o’er all Sweden. Loki’s child from life summoned to her thing the third liege-lord, 51

when Halfdan of Holtar farm left the life allotted to him. Now my course is tough: Death, close sister of Odin’s enemy stands on the ness: with resolution and without remorse I will gladly await my own. The following night the goddess of death appeared to him in a dream standing at his side, and declared that in three days time she would clasp him in her arms. It was no idle vision, for after three days the acute pain of his injury brought his end. I am Seo hell who removes Satan from my dwelling. Christ hath brought hell to me, battlefields on cremation grounds, graveyards and screaming ghosts, and I am their Mother. 7. Dvergar (dwarves): Niðavellir/Svartálfaheimr. I am the dwarf which dwelleth in mountains, and in the earth. I am associated with wisdom, smithing, mining, and crafting. I am the lesser supernatural being, I am what was before I was gifted with reason before festering in the flesh of Ymir. We are the four dwarfs Norðri, Suðri, Austri and Vestri (‘North, South, East, and West’) a cosmological role – we hold up the sky. I am skilled in healing and also associated with death. 8. Primordial element of Ice: Niflheimr. I am which overlaps with the notions of Niflhel and Hel. Niflheim was primarily a realm of primordial ice and cold, with nine frozen rivers. The inhabitants of Niflheim — the Hrímthursar, widely known as the Frost Giants (or Rime-Giants) of Norse legend; and the Niflungar (“children of the mist”), a race of treasure-hoarding spirits better remembered as the Nibelungs. It was many ages before the earth was shaped that the Mist-World [Niflheimr] was made; and midmost within it lies the well that is called Hvergelmir, from which spring the rivers called Svöl, Gunnthrá, Fjörm, Fimbulthul, Slídr and Hríd, Sylgr and Ylgr, Víd, Leiptr; Gjöll is hard by Hel-gates. 52

Odin (as Þriði) further tells Gylfi that it was when the ice from Niflheimr met the flames from Muspelheimr that creation began and Ymir was formed: Just as cold arose out of Niflheim, and all terrible things, so also all that looked toward Múspellheim became hot and glowing; but Ginnungagap was as mild as windless air, and when the breath of heat met the rime, so that it melted and dripped, life was quickened from the yeast-drops, by the power of that which sent the heat, and became a man’s form. And that man is named Ymir, but the Rime-Giants call him Aurgelmir. Aurgelmir is a primeval being born of primordial elemental poison and the ancestor of all jötnar. The Ash is greatest of all trees and best: its limbs spread out over all the world and stand above heaven. Three roots of the tree uphold it and stand exceeding broad: one is among the Æsir; another among the Rime-Giants, in that place where aforetime was the Yawning Void; the third stands over Niflheim, and under that root is Hvergelmir, and Nídhöggr gnaws the root from below. Now that the Æsir saw surely that the hill-giant was come thither, they did not regard their oaths reverently, but called on Thor, who came as quickly. And straightway the hammer Mjöllnir was raised aloft; he paid the wright’s wage, and not with the sun and the moon. Nay, he even denied him dwelling in Jötunheim, and struck but the one first blow, so that his skull was burst into small crumbs, and sent him down below under Niflhel [Niflheim]. 9. Primordial element of Fire: Múspellsheimr. I am the land to the North and I am known as the “Fire Giants.” In the midst of this clash and din the heavens are rent in twain, and the sons of Muspell come riding through the opening. Surtr rides first, and before him and after him flames burning fire. He has a very good sword, which shines brighter than the sun. As they ride over Bifrost it breaks to pieces, as has before been stated. The sons of Muspel direct their course to the plain which is called Vigrid.... The sons of Muspel have there effulgent bands alone by themselves. Odin has three residences in Asgard. First was Gladsheim, a vast hall where he presided over the twelve Diar or Judges, whom he had appointed to regulate the affairs of Asgard. Second, Valaskjálf, built of solid silver, in which there was an elevated place, Hlidskjalf; from his throne on Hlidskjalf he could perceive all that passed throughout the whole earth. Third was Valhalla (the hall of the fallen), where Odin received the souls of the warriors killed in battle, called the Einherjar. 53

Valhalla has five hundred and forty gates, and a vast hall of gold, hung around with golden shields, and spears and coats of mail. A number of magical artifacts are associated with Odin: the spear Gungnir, which never misses its target; a magical gold ring (Draupnir), from which every ninth night eight new rings appear; and two ravens Huginn and Muninn (“Thought” and “Memory”), who fly around Earth daily and report the happenings of the world to Odin in Valhalla at night. He also owned Sleipnir, an eight-legged horse, who was given to Odin by Loki, and the severed head of Mímir, which foretold the future. He also commands a pair of wolves named Geri and Freki, to whom he gives his food in Valhalla since he consumes nothing but mead or wine. The Valknut (slain warrior’s knot) is a symbol associated with Odin, consisting of three interlaced triangles. Odin is an ambivalent deity. Connotations of Odin during the old Norse age lie with “poetry, inspiration” as well as with “fury, madness and the wanderer.” Odin sacrificed one of his eyes at Mímir’s spring in order to gain the Wisdom of Ages; evolution. Odin gives to worthy poets the mead of inspiration, made by the dwarfs, from the vessel Óð-rœrir. Odin is associated with the concept of the Wild Hunt, a noisy, bellowing movement across the sky, leading a host of slain warriors. I am the Great God Odin who welcomes the great warriors who have died in battle into his hall, Valhalla. The fallen, the einherjar, are assembled and entertained by Odin so that they in return might support and fight for the gods in the final battle of the end of Earth, Ragnarök. I am Freyja who receiveth half of the fallen in my hall Folkvang. The souls of women warriors, and those strong and beautiful women whom Odin favored, became valkyries. I am the bringer of victory. The Valkyries are Odin’s beautiful battle maidens that went out to the fields of war to select and collect the worthy men who died in battle to come and sit at Odin’s table in Valhalla, feasting and battling until they had to fight in Ragnarök. Odin would also appear on the battlefield, sitting upon his eightlegged horse Sleipnir, with his two ravens Hugin and Munin, one on each shoulder, and two wolves Geri and Freki on either side of him. Odin is also associated with trickery, cunning, and deception. Most sagas have tales of Odin using his cunning to overcome adversaries and achieve his goals, such as swindling the blood of Kvasir from the dwarves. In Ynglinga saga, Odin is considered the 2nd Mythological king of Sweden, succeeding Gylfi and was 54

succeeded by Njörðr. Further, in Ynglinga saga, Odin is described as venturing to Mímir’s Well, near Jötunheimr, the land of the giants. He traveled not as Odin, but as Vegtam the Wanderer, clothed in a dark blue cloak and carrying a traveler’s staff. To drink from the Well of Wisdom, Odin had to sacrifice his eye, symbolizing his willingness to gain the knowledge of the past, present and future. As he drank, he saw all the sorrows and troubles that would fall upon men and the gods. He also saw why the sorrows had to come to men. Mímir accepted Odin’s eye and it sits today at the bottom of the Well of Wisdom as a sign that the father of the gods had paid the price for wisdom. I am the Illusory, I am the Sun which giveth blur. I am the causing, the illusion; the deceptive; and I am the misleading. I seeth the Orion and two bright stars. I seeth the Nebula and the Light of Heaven. I seeth the Old Irish Caomai “The Armed King,” I seeth the Old Nose Orwandil, and the Old Saxon Ebuðrung. I seeth Rod, Belobog, Veles, Mokosh, and Dazbog.

Orion. Johann Bayer’s Uranometria (1603)

55

I seeth the Hunter, son of Poseidon. I seeth the shadow of death into thy morning, lo’ He and the star Sirius hunting the underworld, and bearing a bronze club. He calleth to the seas and thy courage return, He bringeth the dark and maketh the day. The rising star, coming earthborn, elohim, reckoning the year. He poureth them out upon the face of the earth, The Lord is His name, my healing Sun and settling Father. (ref. Amos 5:8) I am the lover of the Goddess Dawn Eos. I am who opens the gates of heaven for the Sun to rise. I am the bringer of light to mortals and immortals. I am the daughter of Hyperion, the One Above, Who Travels High Above the Earth and of Theia, The Divine. My brother is the Sun god Helios, and my sister is Selene, the Moon goddess. Her team of horses pull her chariot across the sky and are named in the Odyssey as Firebright and Daybright. I am who shine upon all that are on earth and upon the deathless gods who live in the wide heaven. I am the Mother of several notable offspring, including the Winds, Zephyrus, Boreas, and Notus, and the Morning Star, Eosphoros, all of whom she bore to the Titan Astraeus (“of the Stars”), and Memnon, her son by Tithonus. I seeth the Masters, I seeth the great. I seeth Merlin, Wōden, and the old oak tree. I seeth Thor, thy Mighty bolt, ye wielding hammer, and tree that mourn. My Lord, The Great God Thor, what did thou conquer? Lo’ My brothers, a blueprint right in my hands. Gods they call, hear their pleas, a warning deep, Ragnarök for those that seek! An ash I know there stands, Yggdrasil is its name, a tall tree, showered with shining loam. From there come the dews that drop in the valleys. It stands forever green over Urðr’s well. From the lake under the tree come three “maidens deep in knowledge” named Urðr, Verðandi, and Skuld. The maidens “incised the slip of wood,” “laid down laws” and “chose lives” for the children of mankind and the destinies (ørlǫg) of men. Völva details that she is aware that “Heimdallr’s hearing is couched beneath 56

the bright-nurtured holy tree.” Yggdrasil receives a final mention in the poem. The völva describes, as a part of the onset of Ragnarök, that Heimdallr blows Gjallarhorn, that Odin speaks with Mímir’s head, and then: Yggdrasil shivers, the ash, as it stands. The old tree groans, and the giant slips free. Hávamál I know that I hung on a windy tree nine long nights, wounded with a spear, dedicated to Odin, myself to myself, on that tree of which no man knows from where its roots run. Ragnarök, the final battle of the end of Earth (“Fate of the Gods” and “Twilight of the Gods”) Judgment day in the battle of good and evil. When balance is restored and a new creation begins.

57

God of Thunder and Fertility Thor’s battle with the Ettins. Mårten Eskil Winge (1872) A tailsman of power, self defense.

Thor, son of the god Odin, and the personified earth, Fjörgyn, and by the way of Odin, has two servants, Þjálfi and Röskva; two siblings, the twin brothers, Castor and Pollux, who were fraternal twins, born of the same mother, but having different fathers. Castor and Pollux are also the names of the alpha and beta stars of the constellation Gemini. Gemini signifies the power of duality, male and female. His element, one of four mutable signs, is Master of Air, and is ruled by Mercury existing in both 3rd and 6th Houses. He is celebrated as, “The day of Jupiter – Thursday.” He is ascribed three dwellings: Bilskirnir; the Hall of God, and Home of the Brave. This Hall is found in the Kingdom of Þrúðheimr. Þrúðvangr refers to the fields of power. Thor rides a chariot pulled by two goats, Tanngrisnir and Tanngnjóstr (which eats and resurrects). Thor bears with Him, the mountain-crushing hammer, 58

Mjölnir, wears the belt Megingjörð, the iron gloves Járngreipr, and owns the staff Gríðarvölr. He is associated with Zeus, thunder, lightning, storms, and oak trees; strength, the protector of mankind, hallowing, healing, and fertility. Lightning/Thunder represent His awesome powers of nature, and the forces which lie behind it. He serves as an inspiration, and warns of its destructiveness, the perils of triumph. The oak tree represents nobility, and endurance. It is the cosmic storehouse of wisdom, and strength. Chariot represents the spiritual means of travel. It is seen in Level III dreams, grand, its Highest Honor. It is the narrow path, and many will not find it. It bears with it weapons of wisdom, followed by fire. Thor’s battles include the victory over the monstrous serpent Jörmungandr. Gemini portrays, “The Lovers”Adam and Eve, the inseparable figures being an illusion to the beginning of mankind. The goats represent freedom from captivity. The hammers were worn as a symbol of opposition to Christianization; a response to crosses worn by Christians. My Lord, The Great God Thor, “What if they pay no heed to thy warnings ?” Let Us ask the Great God Tartarus. “Yes My Lord Thor.” My Lord, The Great God Tartarus, I am the daughter of the Underworld, Princess Moanna. I know of this Hell and I knoweth He, the unbounded first-existing entity from which the Light and the cosmos are born. I also knoweth Tartarus is as far beneath Hades as heaven is high above the earth. I knoweth the realm of Hades is the place of the dead. I knoweth we cannot destroy what must remain, in this matter, I speak of eternal punishment. Tell me, My Great God Tartarus, “If we destroy it, what shall come upon us?” Nuclear fall-out, radiation, disease, cannibalism, wild animals, rape, molestation, murder, deformities, suffering, weeping and gnashing of teeth, darkness, coldness, numbness, burning sulfur, the end of earth. (ref. Rev. 19:20) I am the oracle Aornum housed in the Charonium Cave (“Charon’s Cave”) which give forth poisonous vapours. I am the entrance into the Underworld, I Am The Great God Tartarus. I Am the Illusory, and I Am the Unreal. I am Uriel, “the Light of God,” in charge of the world and of Tartarus. I am where 200 fallen Watchers (angels) are imprisoned. I am Phanuel, “the Face of God,” I stand at 59

the Gate of Eden with a fiery sword. I am blessed of thee My God Thor, Odin and all gods, and I am the angel who watcheth over thunder and terror. I am the Angel of Poetry, one of the Holy Sephiroth, and I am the destroyer of the hosts of Sennacherib. I am the regent of the sun, the flame of God, the angel of the Divine Presence, and the archangel of salvation. I carry a book representing wisdom and I am a patron of the Arts. I am the Angel of the Earth and We are the Angels of the Four Winds: Uriel (south), Michael (east), Raphael (west) serving also a governor of the south, with Uriel, and Gabriel (north). Then said the Most High, the Holy and Great One spoke, and sent Uriel to the son of Lamech, and said to him; “Go to Noah” and tell him in my name “Hide thyself!” And reveal to him the end that is approaching; that the whole earth will be destroyed, and a deluge is about to come upon the whole earth, and will destroy all that is on it. After judgment has been brought on the Nephilim and the fallen ones including the two main leaders Samyaza and Azazel, Uriel discusses their fates. “And Uriel said to me; ‘Here shall stand the angels who have connected themselves with women, and their spirits assuming many different forms are defiling mankind and shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons ‘as gods’, (here shall they stand,) till ‘the day of’ the great judgment in which they shall be judged till they are made an end of. And the women also of the angels who went astray shall become sirens.’ And I, Enoch alone, saw the vision, the ends of all things; and no man shall see as I have seen.” –The Book of Enoch I am the Angel of Presence, I hold the keys to the Pit, I bear both swords, and I am the Princess Moanna, daughter of the King of the Underworld. (ref. Isaiah 63:9) “Most Excellent My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld! Come let us visit with The Holy One. ”Yes, My Great God Tartarus.” The Holy One, I am Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld and I come in which I may inquire the Pleroma. “I am honored My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld! We have waited long for your arrival!” 60

I Am The Unspeakable Evil. I Am The Eternal Dark. I Am The Nature Force, and I Am the Whole. A lonely star, more powerful yet, wandering, I’ve lost my path, and stray upon Me. A tug She feel, She toss and turn, death, a black hole appear! Mighty and steadfast, embracing Her fall, in self-defense, She explode at will. A God She create, protector of She, Her innocent quaint. Life begin, Her golden berth, Heavenly quest, a pleasure delight and magical treasure. Alas in midst, He manifest, a unicorn, a pegasus, a God for me, I wed to thee. All those in who come after me, hath already been before me. Through him all things were made; without him nothing was made that has been made. In him was life, and that life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, but the darkness has not overcome it. For all things in which enter the Pleroma, become void by its contrary qualities. All things in which enter through the light cometh out through Him who is the dark. Through Him, all things become known. I am the totality of divine powers. as pan to pleroma tes theotetos, ‘the whole completeness of the Divine nature,’ in Colossians 2:9, as pan to pleroma tou theou, ‘the whole (moral) perfection which is characteristic of God,’ in Ephesians 3:19. The Pleroma beareth no qualities, since in it containeth all things. The qualities of the Pleroma are of pairs and opposites. Within each of a pair bear the single, and with this single, also it bear with it opposites. I am Noahs Ark, and I am Baldr who possess the greatest ship ever built, named Hringhorni. The Effective and the Ineffective. Fullness and Emptiness. Living and Dead. Difference and Sameness. Light and Darkness. The Hot and the Cold. Force and Matter. Time and Space. Good and Evil. Beauty and Ugliness. The One and the Many. etc.

61

Sermo III – The Seven Sermons to the Dead. Carl Jung “Like mists arising from a marsh, the dead came near and cried: Speak further unto us concerning the supreme god. Hard to know is the deity of Abraxas. Its power is the greatest, because man perceiveth it not. From the sun he draweth the summum bonum; from the devil the infimum malum; but from Abraxas life, altogether indefinite, the mother of good and evil. Smaller and weaker life seemeth to be than the summum bonum; wherefore is it also hard to conceive that Abraxas transcendeth even the sun in power, who is himself the radiant source of all the force of life. Abraxas is the sun, and at the same time the eternally sucking gorge of the void, the belittling and dismembering devil. The power of Abraxas is twofold; but ye see it not, because for your eyes the warring opposites of this power are extinguished. What the god-sun speaketh is life. What the devil speaketh is death. But Abraxas speaketh that hallowed and accursed word which is life and death at the same time. Abraxas begetteth truth and lying, good and evil, light and darkness, in the same word and in the same act. Wherefore is Abraxas terrible. It is splendid as the lion in the instant he striketh down his victim. It is beautiful as a day of spring. It is the great Pan himself and also the small one. It is Priapos. It is the monster of the under-world, a thousand-armed polyp, coiled knot of winged serpents, frenzy. God dwelleth behind the sun, the devil behind the night. What god bringeth forth out of the light the devil sucketh into the night. But Abraxas is the world, its becoming and its passing. Upon every gift that cometh from the god-sun the devil layeth his curse. Everything that ye entreat from the god-sun begetteth a deed of the devil. Everything that ye create with the god-sun giveth effective power to the devil. That is terrible Abraxas. It is the mightiest creature, and in it the creature is afraid of itself. It is the manifest opposition of creatura to the pleroma and its nothingness. It is the son’s horror of the mother. It is the mother’s love for the son. It is the delight of the earth and the cruelty of the heavens. Before its countenance man becometh like stone. Before it there is no question and no reply. It is the life of creatura. It is the operation of distinctiveness. It is the love of man. It is the speech of man. It is the appearance and the shadow of man. It is illusory reality. Now the dead howled and raged, for they were unperfected. 62

He it is in which pertaineth to the void, the black hole, the Hungry Ghost, Satan, all things negative, all things dark. So too are the things in which can been seen, also can be seen in the unseen, the word of God. The Gaia giveth birth to Uranus (sky) placing Him above the earth. She maketh the way for Him and prepareth Him glory for she loveth the Him the most. She loveth the way of man for He is Her greatest love. Lillith left Adam for he placed Lillith on top above He, becoming Her son, alas, his iniquities. Tell Me My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld, “What becometh of a woman when she come into knowing of Me?” My Lord, The Great God Pan, “She will never look at man the same way again. For he is lower than the devils, he is unholy. She will wed unto thee.” Word Origin and History for iniquity c.1300, wickedness, unfavorable situation, unequalness, unevenness, injustice, noun of quality from iniquus “unjust, unequal.” The Sheep cannot rule the Lion, nor the Lion be placed above the Sheep. It is unholy, unnatural, and unequal. I have made love to many of the gods and I enjoy their possession. It is easy to love Pan (Cernunnos) for He is not fixed, He is free and without worship, for He is the Beast (Protector) and I am the animal. His spirit, a Nature God, fertility, is the essence of God in the Heavens, is the essence of man. He is the bridge between animal and spirit, man and God. I am placed on High above all things and Virgin Mary at my side. I am Skidbladnir the magic ship that belongs to the gods, made by the dwarfs and I can be folded up to be put in a pocket. I possess Odin’s magical spear that always hits its mark and always kills. In days of old did Ivaldi’s sons Skithblathnir fashion fair, The best of ships for the bright god Freyr, The noble son of Njorth. The best of trees must Yggdrasil be, Skithblathnir best of boats; Of all the gods is Othin the greatest, And Sleipnir the best of steeds; Bilrost of bridges, Bragi of skalds, Hobrok of hawks, and Garm of hounds. 63

64

Lilith, Beautiful and Unafraid... a Mind Too Strong Spirited this lady from one sent aloft, a ravishingly beautiful maiden, “the jealous aspiration of many suitors.” A sight for life, strong and just, she defied the world, this lady of lust. Tidy she keeps her domain, a feminine quality, this terrifying woman. A gift for venture, she thought was hers, a heart of gold, in this ignorant world. Men she does attract, her way about, knowing well of man, and she is just as strong. Lonely is this garden, knights in armor she awaits, Adam is a shame, these beastly women, wanting to blame. Women does she fright, their husbands may astray, Athena’s temple, I recall this account, warrior maiden, beautiful and bold, a gentle path I walk, from Mount Olympus, olive trees and symbols of snakes.

Goddess Artemis Virgin goddess of the hunt, wilderness, in paradise, animals, young girls, childbirth and plague (disease; too, mental illnesses) associated with the moon.

Lilith John Collier Allart 65

The Envious. Evil Women Medusa, a ravishingly beautiful maiden. I am the symbol of female rage, the fury personified, and I beareth venomous snakes given to protect me from those who bringeth me evil. I am the wrath of those who hath failed to protect me. I bear the Pegasus and Chrysaor from the drops of my blood as they fell into the sea. I am the winged divine stallion, the spiritual energy that allows access to the realm of the gods on Mount Olympus. I wear the belt of the intertwined snakes, a fertility symbol. I cannot help remembering a remark of De Casseres. It was over the wine in Mouquin’s. Said he: “The profoundest instinct in man is to war against the truth; that is, against the Real. He shuns facts from his infancy. His life is a perpetual evasion. Miracle, chimera and to-morrow keep him alive. He lives on fiction and myth. It is the Lie that makes him free. Animals alone are given the privilege of lifting the veil of Isis; men dare not. The animal, awake, has no fictional escape from the Real because he has no imagination. Man, awake, is compelled to seek a perpetual escape into Hope, Belief, Fable, Art, God, Socialism, Immortality, Alcohol, Love. From MedusaTruth he makes an appeal to Maya-Lie.” The Mutiny of the Elsinore. Jack London

The Head of Medusa Peter Paul Rubens (1577–1640)

66

Healing the Blind El Greco (1570)

Beneath a name, lie existence, a name divides, where truth hides.

Crown of Thorns A blessing I hear, she saith to me, my dreams a fantasy. There upon, lay open my window, a fantasy call, my heart, my mind, my soul doth know, a fairy tale I prefer, my capable will, my God in lead. But to death and dust they choose to live, her fantasy gone, preferring this hell. A voice within, I speak my mind, a fairy tale I prefer, opposing her world. Deaf to her words, a conflicting task, a delusion exposed, her lack of God. A crumbling 67

belief, she shuts her own door, her words that condemn, this lonely world. I long that she hear, her freedom she claims, in dreams she remain. Long lived is her King, His crown of thorns, blessed is my brother, what glory He brings. His tomb remain empty, her light remain dim, her garden of weeds, nor trees do it bloom. She saith to me, my dreams a fantasy, look to her world, a hell doth it bleed. Nor power to change, her righteous wisdom, a leader for people, her dreams subdued. I long that she hear, her words that condemn, what’s right for others, her mirror in gloom. My heart does it drop, a moment in sorrow, a pity in glance, if only she knew, her God of deceit. What book she has read, what books she has not, what glory remains, absolute nothing. Hope she endures, prayers that she pleads, she saith to me, my dreams a fantasy. Alas this window, a God for sure, all on the table, in her fantasy world. Look to these people, nor truth they bear nor desire to share, Satans gate, protecting with duty, honor their currency, this cup of Judas, nor either aware. A medal they gain, enlightening their pain, upholding the law, obeying their masters, ignoring their shame. Alas at the pew, on our behalf, the good samaritans, their lords of deceit pretending their fame. My heart holds true, this universe mine, a gift from God, where all is Divine. I watch her circles becoming entwined, her heart is true, in fog, her mind corrupt. My God of light, my teacher of peace, she saith to me, my dreams a fantasy, how simple my God, clinging her virtues, and clinging her vice, her world of deceit and make believe. I crawl through this window, servant I am, paradise seen, I hold in my hand. My heart does it sing, my soul does it quiver, my mind free and bold, my God does He hold. I call that she listen, she saith to me, my dreams a fantasy, if only she knew her crown of thorns, this beast and its image, her God of deceit. I call that she waken, and despise this weakness, you are exactly, the devil speaks, your God doth plea, what will never be.

68

The Garden of Eden The Expulsion from Paradise. Charles Joseph Natoire (1740)

69

Prior to the Inferno On the Seventh Day God rested from His labours, and it is called

“Sabbath.” The Decent from Spirituality Biblical authors (man) converted the ancient goddess symbols into icons of evil. As such, the snake, serpents, tree of knowledge, horns (of the bull), became associated with Satan. So came forth, the reign of man, and error. A disciple must be strong, if he is to achieve what others have failed. In the beginning, offered nothing. In the beginning, too, the gods failed, and in their failings, a blueprint, offered wisdom. Now man, back to the beginning, knew not of these things, a beast, and everything new. How teacheth man, Him learning too, All things in time, the Light shining through.

The Dark Forest This is the story of Adam and Eve after they had gone out of Paradise. And Adam knew his wife Eve and went upwards to the sun-rising and abode there eighteen years and two months before Cain and Abel were conceived. Adam and Eve spent their time in the Garden of Eden growing and learning as children do, without parents. They played in the garden without a care in the world, without morals, without knowledge, and without responsibility. Upon 70

reaching some level of maturity, and boredom, Eve’s mind begins to develop, feeling a need to create, longing for something more. Her eyes begin to open as she desires change and for good reason. Amidst in the Garden of Eden I see a man, Adam, asleep under a tree. There next to him standing as she looks down upon her mate is his woman, Eve, bearing expressions of deep concerns. She ponders when the only choice of man she has been left with will get up and make some use and sense of himself for Adam is immature, much a child and without a father. She acknowledges the garden around her as she gazes upon its beauty, the gentle river flowing before her, the cushioned grass beneath her feet, the aroma of flowers that lay all around her, the sound of the trees blowing in the wind, the sun above and its warmth upon her face, the snowcapped mountains in the background providing a beautiful mural, and then she sighs. She hears the sounds of the birds and the wildlife around her and recognizes her place in nature as it sends a realm of vibrance and calmness throughout her body, she feels the energy of Paradise and its surrounding aura, she feels the unity, but then she is sadden. She understands the need for love and companionship, then begins to feel her loneliness. She starts to think of actions such as courage and strength as she becomes dismayed while Adam lay asleep. She desires to procreate, to make a home and senses the essentialities in the care and need of a family. Eve then thinks to herself for a moment trying to remember what it was like in Paradise for those 3 hours before falling to earth, wondering if it was even possible to bear children in the Heavens. Suddenly, she is startled in the depths of her concerns as she feels the pain of hunger roll throughout her tummy. She walks away from Adam in distraught and disbelief at his slothfulness and lack of concerns. She begins to meditate in deep thought in regards to her purpose and life itself. With no where to turn, alone, not knowing how to communicate, she is left in the dark, as if deserted and abandoned. She is left with instinct. She is left with what the outside world presents her with, and Adam. Meanwhile, as she begins to think, Adam remains under the tree, asleep.

71

In the midst of the Garden of Eden I see a tree, the Tree of Knowledge, wisdom. Eve begins to interpret, contemplate, and doing her best to weigh the situation. She begins to understand causes and effects. She realizes the need to provide Adam with knowledge, strength and courage as she looks back at him, asleep. She begins to listen to the voice inside. She hears words like responsibility, manhood, and family. She starts to understand herself. She realizes the importance of work and education. She starts to develop purpose, confidence, and trust in herself. Later that evening, Adam finally wakes up just in time to maybe catch some fish for dinner. Eve finds herself emotionally and mentally exhausted, so after eating raw fish and the usual fruit and vegetable dishes again, she straightens up the brush around her, and then tends to rearranging the bed of leaves she is about to lay on and goes to sleep. She tosses and turns as she tries to get comfortable and then starts to feel splashes of water about her. Loud thunder startles her and suddenly finds herself in the midst of a rain storm. It isn’t long before the mud starts seeping between her toes as she moves about looking for cover. Unable to see in the dark, she trips and falls over a rock. Upon getting up she yells at Adam for not figuring out how to build a suitable shelter like she had continually asked him to do. A few hours later, the rain finally stops. Eve about this time is feeling pretty miserable and upset with Adam. They spend the next several hours gathering more leaves for bedding while moaning and groaning at each other. They go to bed in silence and on opposite sides of the tree. The next morning upon rising, they head down to the river to wash off the mud from their bodies. As they are approaching the river, both Adam and Eve are frightened by the large colorful snake crossing their path. They grow weary and curious together. After bathing in the cold river, they both tremble some from the gentle cool winds. Eve starts to long for some kind of simplicity in her life. She can feel how unhealthy her hair has become and the knots throughout it. She can feel the grit on her teeth and the dirt beneath her fingernails. Eve starts to sense the animal instincts and the spiritual aspects of herself. Eve spends her mornings gathering whatever grains, nuts and fruits she can find for the day. Adam remains at the river in hopes of catching fish for dinner. Most 72

of the day is spent away from each other, and usually it is in deep thought. They exist without tools and necessities, every project is a learning task. They spend many endless hours thinking of ways to communicate and how to express themselves to each other. Trying to understand all the wrongs and miscommunications. Eve starts to question herself about the tree in which God forbade her from. She understands the Garden of Eden around her, but she is grieved with her current conditions. The Garden of Eden is not much of a Garden after all. It requires the knowledge and understanding of how to take care of it, which they had none. It requires the knowledge and understanding of how to take care of oneself and others, which they had none. It requires purpose. It also required the knowledge of God and oneself in relation to God. It came with lots of frustrations, emotional uproars, communication gaps, fears, learning disabilities, and day after day new realizations and concerns. Eve decides to pay a visit to the tree of knowledge and as she does so she prays and pleads to God for help and guidance along the way. Eve approaches the tree of knowledge, then falls to the ground in tears. She again began to pray. She tossed around the idea of what it would be like to be like God and live in Paradise. To live a simple life where she can raise her family in comfort surrounded with peace, love and happiness. She pondered what life would be like without all the hassles that life presented her with everyday. She longed for real excitement, entertainment and meaning. She thought about leaving things as they were out of fear of God, but then, considered her current situation and how miserable she really was. Then in her dismay, a voice (the Serpent) came to her from within as she tried to pull herself together. It asked me, “What I was doing in paradise?” And I said to myself, guarding the garden and to eat of it. Eve had no clue what guarding the garden meant nor to eat of it. Eve then recalled an account in which God had said to her, “On the day on which ye eat of it, ye shall die the death.” Eve at that moment felt her eyes light up and a moment of relief befell her as she started to realize the Garden of Eden was actually the garden of death. It was complicating and exhausting. She dreaded the every day routine, the same food, and most of all, she dreaded the, “not knowing” factor. She hated being ignorant and recognized its awful consequences and hardships. 73

Again, a voice (the Serpent) came to her and said, “May God live!” She became overjoyed, like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders. Eve went with her instincts. She knew living in such manner she had no other choice. Eve could sense the blind leading the blind and was on her own. She stood up and reminded herself to mind the value of this particular tree. She swore By the Throne of the Master, and by the Cherubim and the Tree of Life she would share this good news with Adam. At that moment in her excitement, she rushed off to Adam. APOCALYPSIS MOSIS xix 1-3 Unfortunately for both Adam and Eve, Eve failed to recognize what it meant to be like God for she had no understanding of the garden nor its purpose. And for this failure, would cause the fall of man. After Eve had shared the good news with Adam, she started to think about what she had done. She notices that nothing has changed for the greater good and becomes fearful. Shame over shadows Eve, a feeling she has never experienced before. She is filled with disgrace and the painful feeling arising from her consciousness in regards to her improper and dishonorable behavior for not confiding in her husband. She walks about careful where she steps in fear of the Lord. She feels her innocence has been stolen. She feels invaded and betrayed. She then thinks back and recalls Adam under the tree asleep and becomes angered for the position in which he has placed her in. Eve then becomes overwhelmed with failure. Failure to help Adam and a feeling of letting herself down. She wishes back for the days when she was clothed with righteousness. She cries out, “Why have you deprived me of the glory with which I was clothed?” God sends no reply. Eve finds herself in an emotional turmoil, and once again, she is miserable. In Eve’s shame, she no longer feels worthy and tries to hide her beauty. The only leaves she could find were the fig leaves from the very same tree in which she took the knowledge from, the Tree of Life. In her disorientation, she fails to realize the things she desired, such as a towel to dry off with when coming out of the water, clothes and other necessities to simplify life which brought all of this about. Most important, the need of a partner to help her live a better life and to move forward. Eve does not clue in on the swiftness of God and how he operates. Little does Eve know the trail of collateral damage she will leave behind for all mankind to follow, all for the greater good, and out of fear of God. 74

Adam is also in the dark and longs for a simpler life as well. As Eve persuades him to eat of the knowledge, Adam thinks back at his near death experiences and how difficult and inconvenient life can truly be. Adam feels the lack of direction and begins to remind himself of his boredom. It doesn’t take much for Eve to persuade Adam. Upon accepting this news from Eve, Adam’s eyes are suddenly opened. He feels his nakedness and becomes aware of his ignorance and innocence and all the trouble he has endured because of it, now blaming Eve for what he has done. He too is shamed, ignorance, selfishness and blame follow. Adam then turns to Eve in his anger and says to Eve, “O wicked woman! What have I done to thee that thou hast deprived me of the glory of God?” Adam and Eve now fight and argue blaming each other for what one has done to the other. Never having gone against God, they remained in fright and fear of the unknown. Adam becomes apologetic begging and pleading for Gods forgiveness while blaming Eve. In that same hour after Adam and Eve had calmed down some and were able to think more clearly, they heard a sound like a trumpet as hope filled throughout their bodies. They sensed the conflict within themselves, with God, and in each other, and hope filled throughout them. They could feel being trapped in between hopelessness and helplessness, misery and happiness. They felt confused. As they listened closely, they could hear, the angels singing and rejoicing in the Lord. Eve knew she did what she had to, but was regretful and sorrowful. The Lord called upon his angels to come with Him to Paradise to hear the judgement against Adam. And when God appeared in paradise, mounted on the chariot of his cherubim with the angels proceeding before him and singing hymns of praises, all the plants of paradise, both of Adam’s lot and Eve’s, broke out into flowers. And the throne of God was fixed where the Tree of Life was. God calls out to Adam, “Where art thou Adam?” Then God says, “Can you hide from the one who created you and who knows all?” Adam then replies, “No my Lord, we hide for we are frightened before thy might.” God asks Adam, “Why hast thou done this?” Then Adam calls to mind the word which Eve spoke to him from the mouth of the serpent, (saying) “I will make thee secure before God.” Adam replies, “The 75

Serpent deceived me.” For this lie, cursed is the earth and thy labors and all that dwell within it. The generations, over whom thou did rule and given right to teach and all that in it, shall rise up in rebellion against thee, for thou hast not kept my commandment and thou is without understanding of thy works. Then God turned to Eve and said, “Since you have listened to the serpent, and turned a deaf ear to my commandment, thou shall endure a troublesome and agonizing life. You will cry out, “Lord save me’, I promise to sin no more.” And on this account, from Adam and Eve’s own words, will God judge them by reason of the enmity which the enemy has planted in thee; the enemy being themselves. Eve, upset, weighing the situation starts to recognize the power of choice in which was given unto her and how good it felt. To make decisions. The freedom to utilize one’s own mind to move beyond and out of impossible situations. To do what is right for oneself and others without hurting another for one’s own cause. The need to fulfill desires, to dream, and create. Eve thinks about all the wonderful things the Garden of Eden has to offer as her mind races about. She becomes invigorated. She can hear the angels rejoice, but Eve is left in the dark without a clue, and slips in and out of disappointment and at times, depression. Eve begins to feel the ugliness of what it means to be selfish. She then falls to the ground in great despair. She starts to gasp for air as her stomach tightens and fills with emptiness, she bears the pains of her labors. It becomes apparent to Eve, she has made herself responsible for the death that she has brought about on Adam and herself. Eve becomes stricken with guilt and begins to feel the whirlwinds of hell, its tragedies, and its vicious circles. She can feel its demons all around her as she lay drowning in her own sorrows, and wishing her own death. Eve does not think about God answering her pleas and her prayers, she is unaware the symbol of the fig tree is a symbol of peace and plenty, and her innocence that brought about her shame. Both Adam and Eve fail to recognize their own actual sins. The angels then began to question God and his judgment for the despair Adam is enduring. God asks the angels, “Why do ye not cast him out? Is it I who have 76

done wrong? Or is my judgement badly judged?” Suddenly the angels drop to the ground and worship God saying, “Thou art just my Lord.” God would not have Adam and Eve to suffer in the Garden of Eden no more than He would have allowed Satan, if He was in fact unholy to enter within, for the Garden was a place of happiness and holiness. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: (the Lords are a motion which governs the motions beneath it and controls the devils, powers are a motion which gives effect to Gods will). Adam pleaded with God to eat of the Tree of Life before he was to be cast out forgetting that he had already ate of it. God says to Adam, “When the dead have died and ye shall die together, when you wake, I will raise thee up and then there in your enlightenment, your eyes shall see as if into eternity, and ye shall come upon you the awakening of the Holy Spirit, and this day I will give to thee the Tree of Life and ye shall come unto knowing Me, your God.” Adam and Eves transgressions caused them to remain in a deep sleep, “The Sleep of Ignorance.” Since Adam and Eve abandoned Gods covenant, God brought upon their bodies seventy-two strokes which resulted of their lies; the trouble of the first stroke is a pain of the eyes. Generations and generations after them shall slaughter one another in my name, for the sake of the greater good. (The Norse God Odin sacrificed an eye to obtain knowledge –the importance of seeing through ones perceptions) The second stroke an affection of the hearing, and likewise in turn all the strokes shall befall thee. They shall create the criminals, the poor and the famined, rendering them the afflicted and the victims. They will create the insane and mentally ill, rendering them the results of their beliefs and of their ignorance. They will believe in things that are not there, they will learn and accept to take from each other. There before them will come many false teachings and false prophets. They will rise to man as leaders, they will cause dreamers to dream, they will provide false hopes causing those to serve and suffer. They will fall to their leaders, and yet, they will not hear your cries, they will not know their sins. 77

Adam prayed to the angels to allow him to take away fragrant herbs from paradise, so that he may offer an offering to God after he had gone out of paradise that he may hear him. So God allowed Adam to go in and take sweet spices and fragrant herbs from paradise and seeds for his food. Adam and Eve then left The Garden of Eden and began their journey into the unknown. As Adam and Eve were leaving in sorrow, God said to Adam, “Be not sorrowful,” see how greatly I have loved you and all in which I have given unto you. I have even cursed the earth on your behalf for your lies. God could feel how filled with fear Adam and Eve really were, yet remained compassionate in their innocence. It was all He could do to help them grow up. God goes on to say to Adam, “When all has been redeemed and brought back likened to me, when thou hast come back strong and filled with wisdom and righteousness, when thou hast made right your wrongs, I will restore unto thee thine inheritance.” (Krishna, the Hindu god righted many wrongs and brought joy and love back into the world) “Behold, I shall send my Son from the Heavens for thy redemption and for all thy children.” And God revealed unto Adam everything which the Son would suffer on behalf of him. But Adam and Eve had no understanding in the words in which God spoke. It was taken nonchalantly as if it were meant to happen. They remained in the dark helpless in preventing the suffering of the Lord to come and the many generations to follow. Their ignorance fed their selfishness. Adam and Eve still in their blind innocence travel over the mountains of Paradise where they made their home within a cave. Adam gathered myrrh, frankincense and gold to consecrate the cave in hopes that it might become the house of prayer. The cave was named, “The Cave of Treasures.” The Cave of Treasures became a fearful place for Adam, spending days weeping, begging to God to eat of the Tree of Life. The illusion became their reality and fault was never ending. They were as if dead, without a mind of their own, without reason, without knowing who they were. God spoke unto Adam, “When thou was under subjection to Me, a bright nature was within, therefore, thou could see things afar,” but not one thing did neither see even under the subjection of God, nor of themselves, nor after the ability of the flesh. When Adam and Eve heard these words from God, they went their way praising and worshipping with false hearts, and God ceased to commune with Adam. 78

Adam continues to blame Eve for his troubles and transgressions. Eve turns to Adam and asks, “Why are you blaming me?”, and Adam says to Eve, “Seest thou not this water that was with us in the garden, that watered the trees of the garden, and flowed out thence? And we, when we were in the garden, did not care about it; but since we came to this strange land, we love it, and turn it to use for our body.“ Failing to recognize Gods reasoning, removing them from the Garden was to teach them of pleasures, respect, gratitude, appreciation, and all that resides with it. But when Eve heard these words from him, she wept; and from the soreness of their weeping, they fell into that water; and would have put an end to themselves in it, so as never again to return and behold the creation; for when they looked upon the work of creation, they felt they must put an end to their selfpity. God then saw fit to raise these helpless and miserable individuals from their deaths. So God sent forth an angel to help them remove themselves from the water. God then sent word unto Adam, “While you were innocent and under My command and was a bright angel, you knew not of this water which waters the tree of life, but since you have transgressed against Me, now you cannot live without it.” Adam and Eve again wept like children, and God ceased to commune with Adam. Adam and Ever were so angry, they refused to drink of the water that flowed from the Garden; the expression used to describe a needlessly self-destructive over-reaction to a problem. Adam and Eve fell in and out of love with God. It was only love when their material requirements were met, when their eyes were opened momentarily. Anything other, was anger and sorrow towards God. They longed and often sobbed to become children again, to live in Paradise, to experience all its joys. Back in their Cave, Adam and Eve call out to each other for neither one can see the other in the dark. Adam beats himself up for his grief and lays there on the caves ground as if dead. Again, God raised Adam from his death and opened Eves mouth that she might speak. God spoke unto Adam, “Had I not been and spoken to thee, O Adam, concerning the tree, and had I left thee without a commandment, and thou hadst sinned--it would have been an offense on My part, for not having given thee any order; thou wouldst turn round and blame Me for it. But I commanded thee, and 79

warned thee, and thou didst fall. So that My creatures cannot blame me; but the blame rests on them alone.“ Adam was a frightful man. He feared the sun, feared the cave, feared the dark, feared the serpent, fear of his own shadow, in short, he was simply a scared frightened boy. God remained with Adam constantly reassuring him, as a Father teaching His son to become a man. Adam pleads with God to remove the serpent so that it would not rise up against them again forgetting the lie he originally told himself. And God says unto Adam, “Fear not, I will not let it come near you.” Then Adam and Eve worshipped before God ‘and gave Him thanks, and praised Him for having delivered them from death. Adam fails to realize how many times he died on his own without the help of Satan. Adam was quite capable of doing that himself. He continues to blame never becoming mature or reaching manhood. The next day Adam and Eve search for a place where all was right. They reach the high mountain and Adam falls to his face scorched from the sun and this sorrowful man begins to weep again. This time Eve pleads to God, “Please deliver me from this man!, I wish not to live after him!” Eve then cries out, “He is useless because of me!.” Merciful God then again delivers them from their deaths and says to Adam, “All this misery in which you have brought on yourself will not cease, neither will it alter My covenant.” But they continued to not listen, nor to hear, nor to understand. Adam decides to build an alter to make sacrifices thinking this would change things in hopes that they may return to the Garden of Paradise. God sees their despair. God accepts their sacrifice in order to comfort them, and says to Adam, “Strengthen thy heart; and when sorrow comes upon thee, make Me an offering, and I will be favourable to thee,” hence, the ritual began. Religions shall form from this very act, from sacrifice, alters and such rather than from heart, mind and soul. It derives from lack of belief in ones self, in relation to God, and lack of understanding giving way to false religions. God looked again upon Adam and his weeping and groaning, and the Word of God came to him, and said unto him: ”O Adam, when thou wast in My garden, thou knewest neither eating nor drinking; neither faintness nor suffering; neither leanness of flesh, nor change; neither did sleep depart from thine eyes. But since thou transgressedst, and camest into this strange land, all these trials are come upon thee.” 80

God spared Eve much condoning as she was busy blaming herself and God knew the anguish she would put herself through. But God also knew that if He had praised Eve for her actions, she would have experienced arrogance which she knew not, and then by nature, in her ignorance would have went on leading Adam by the hand, preventing him from becoming a man, belittling him, and becoming evermore angry and frustrated. God knew the evils which would have followed behind this scene, woman wearing the pants, Lillith had already left Adam. The embarrassment. She would have made him a slave in his shame becoming disappointed and bitter at his weakness, never being able to respect or truly love him, a disappointment. Woman was made readily equipped to receive her God King. Adams innocence was pathetic. This was God working both sides for their sakes. It is for this reason, Satan, part of the Divine Order, made in the likeness of man, blessed with the Knowledge of Good and Evil, the Bearer of Light, Satan did not bow to Adam. Satan was ordained by and through God to become the Master over man, its Teacher and Disciplinarian, hence, acquiring His Throne, delivering man from evil. The honor in Satans accomplishments renders Satan, Pan, God of Fertility, God of Woods and of Earthly desires; Life. Rendering the Serpent, the Dragon of Wisdom, housed within the Cave of Treasures. Under Satan belongs to Him his own hierarchy controlled by the Lords. All of which is assigned certain tasks and responsibilities in the aid of purification and righteousness. The fire which cleanses and uprooteth all things evil. The Serpent is a symbol of fertility, life, wisdom, healing and is associated with divination. Jesus exhorted them, “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.” Matthew 10:16 So it went forth, the Horned Goat loved woman more than anything else, rich in Heart and Beautiful, the Goddess of Compassion, Love and Purity.

Devils and Seducers Long ago, men had pride, they were once Nobel. Now Adam was made priest, and king, and prophet. The evil shall become manifest through the sins of the Innocent. 81

The Cocytus (The River of Wailing) Lamentation The Judecca-Lucifer. Cocytus-Traitors. Gustave Doré

Bolgia’s. The Levels of Hell The Cocytus is the river which flows in the underworld. It is the mythological abode of the dead. There are five rivers which encircle Hades, The River Styx, Acheron, Lethe, and Phlegethon. The Cocytus is the frozen lake which appear a statue called, “The Old Man of Crete” which represents the sins of humanity.

82

The Suicidals. Tormentees and Tormentors [Dante and Virgil in Hell] Bouguereau William Adolphe (1850)

Time is the Enemy. The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA FOUR: Astrologist, seers, sorcerers and others who attempt to pervert God’s laws to divine the future are punished here. Their heads have been twisted around to face backwards, and thus they are forced to walk backwards around the circumference of their circle for all of time. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge

83

Seeth here, the river I have set before you, I have turned it into blood. for I have a few things against thee Abel. …an awful man sitting upon the throne to judge all creatures, and examining the righteous and the sinners. He being the first to die as martyr, God brought him hither [to the place of judgment in the nether world] to give judgment, while Enoch, the heavenly scribe, stands at his side writing down the sin and the righteousness of each. For God said: I shall not judge you, but each man shall be judged by man. Being descendants of the first man, they shall be judged by his son until the great and glorious appearance of the Lord, when they will be judged by the twelve tribes of Israel, and then the last judgment by the Lord Himself shall be perfect and unchangeable. (A:13/B:11) I knoweth thy ways, and I knoweth I wronged my brother. I knoweth I brought him down, his spirit, and I knoweth I know not in my youth. I knoweth thy scars he bear are mine, I knoweth of me, and I knoweth I hateth of these things. I knoweth his pride, and I knoweth his dignity. I knoweth he know not these things, and I knoweth his heart. I knoweth thy sorrows remain hidden and weary soul. I knoweth I led and sent astray, and I knoweth I am wrong. Come my brother, these things are heartache, dead, and long ago, what traces remain, I can seeth in the morrow. Here a place amongst other men, kings, princes, and women warriors. Angels who teacheth early on, and fathers of brave. Seeth here His Kingdom, one eye, a prophet, psychic, and Shaman, The Great God Odin. I am the return of the Sun, and I am the promise of the sun Gods rebirth. I am the Golden Bough who defines the shared elements of religious belief and scientific thought. I am the fertility rites, human sacrifice, the dying god, and the scapegoat. I am the sacred grove where a certain tree grows day and night. I am the “fulfillment of vows,” I am Taranis, the god of thunder, and I am the god of strength. I am The Dioscuri, helpers of humankind, patrons of travellers and of sailors, athletes and athletic contests. I am Mercury, Mars and Jupiter, and I am Castor and Pollux. I am the wheel-god, the sun chariot, and I am the missing sun. I am the goddess Inanna’s, and I am the Sumerian goddess 84

of love, fertility, warfare, goddess of the E-Anna temple at the city of Uruk, and I am the Lady of Heaven. I am the Divine Marriage, and I am the Norns. I am who brings forth the female beings who rule the destiny of gods and men, and I am the twining of the thread of fate. Urðr (Wyrd), Verðandi and Skuld come out from a hall standing at the Well of Urðr (well of fate) and they draw water from the well and take sand that lies around it, which they pour over Yggdrasil so that its branches will not rot. These norns are described as three powerful maiden giantesses (Jotuns) whose arrival from Jötunheimr ended the golden age of the gods. Beside these three norns, there are many other norns who arrive when a person is born in order to determine his or her future. There were both malevolent and benevolent norns, and the former caused all the malevolent and tragic events in the world while the latter were kind and protective goddesses. I am Freya the Daughter of Time, as well as the patron and protectress of the human race, and I am the Falcon. On my breast I wear “the jewel whose power cannot be resisted, and I am the goddess of many names.” I am Ériu, Fotla and Banba, the goddesses of Irish sovereignty, are three sisters. I am the Moirai (apportioners), and I am the white-robed incarnations of destiny. I am Clotho (spinner), Lachesis (allotter) and Atropos (unturnable). I am the helm of necessity, directed fate, and watch that the fate assigned to every being by eternal laws might take its course without obstruction. I am the primeval goddesses Tekmor (proof, ordinance) and Ananke (destiny, necessity). I am the power even the gods can not alter what hath been ordained. I am the immortal that fixes destiny, and I am the Daemon. Daemons are benevolent or benign nature spirits, beings of the same nature as both mortals and deities, similar to ghosts, chthonic heroes, spirit guides, forces of nature or the deities themselves. I am the Golden Fleece and I am the Sun God Ra. I am the sky, the earth, and the underworld. I am Mnevis the living bull, and I am Kemwer, the great black one. I am Sekhmet the Eye of Ra and created by the fire in Ra’s eye. I am the violent lioness and I am Asherah. I beareth two solar boats, the Mandjet (the Boat of Millions of Years), or morning boat and the Mesektet, or evening boat. These boats took him on his journey through the sky and the Duat, the literal underworld of Egypt. While Ra was on the Mesektet, he was in his ram-headed form. When Ra traveled in his sun boat he was 85

accompanied by various other deities including Sia (perception) and Hu (command) as well as Heka (magic power). Sometimes members of the Ennead helped him on his journey, including Set, who overcame the serpent Apophis, and Mehen, who defended against the monsters of the underworld. When Ra was in the underworld, he would visit all of his various forms. Apophis, the god of chaos, was an enormous serpent who attempted to stop the sun boat’s journey every night by consuming it or by stopping it in its tracks with a hypnotic stare. During the evening, the Egyptians believed that Ra set as Atum or in the form of a ram. The Mesektet, or the Night boat, would carry him through the underworld and back towards the east in preparation for his rebirth. These myths of Ra represented the sun rising as the rebirth of the sun by the sky goddess Nut; thus attributing the concept of rebirth and renewal to Ra and strengthening his role as a creator god as well. When Ra was in the underworld, he merged with Osiris, the god of the dead, and through it became the god of the dead as well. Seeth here, the Nine Ascensions Keys; Khat/Aufu: Your Physical Body and its Connection to Earth and Light Ka: Your Vital Individual Power, and Holographic Connection to Soul Shew: Your Shadow as a Gateway to Source Ren: The Science of Vibration, Sound, and Perception Ab: The Human Heart, the Heart’s Desires, and Heart Intelligence Ba: The Soul & Divine Child: Connector Between Individual and Universal Soul Sekhem: Willpower, Bliss, and the Fuel for Love Sahu: The Immortal Body Where One Embodies Light Physically Akhu: God Consciousness, Which Permeates All the Other Light Bodies I am who leads the great hunting party through the sky in celebration. I bear the eight-legged horse named Sleipnir, that can leap great distances. I am who rewards those for their kindness with food, candy and gifts. I am the “Shining Ones” of Wicklow Hills, these men save the dwindling population from barbarity and are the first priest kings to preach self-wisdom, organized religion for humanity and salvation. I am The Holly King who saves his people from the depths of the winter ice is born.

86

Aileen, “Where doth one stand at the moment in which We speaketh?” My Sister Moanna, daughter of the Underworld, “I am here at the right side of Thy Mother. She hath cleansed me pure, and hath comforted me. I am clothed in a white robe trimmed with gold. I beareth a gold crown, a wand, and a golden star. My hair is long, shiny and golden. My face it glow, I am the “Light,” and She hath made me a Princess.” Bless thee My Sister Aileen, I cometh at your request. My Sister Neda, “Where doth one stand at the moment in which We speaketh?” My Sister Moanna, daugther of the Underworld, “I am here at your right side. I am the “Voice”, and I am the “Call.” I am the Innocent slained. I beareth with me, a trumphet, a sword, and I cometh with scales. I am Justice, and I cometh for thy rebirth. And I am Moanna, daughter of the Underworld. I am Leviathan, the sea of people. I am the Inevitable, and I am the Profound. I am the Creation, and I am the Creator of He. I am Anah Jochebed and I am the Triple Goddess, Mother of Moses, and I am the Consort of The Great God Odin. I am The Mother Earth, and He, the Universe, the Divine Template. I am The Holly King who begins the battle with my twin brother the Oak King at the Summer Solstice. As the year is wanning the Holly King prevails and begins preparations to save and maintain his people through the cold winter. In order to accomplish his mission, he travels the land to hunt, fish and harvest. Transporting these life saving items in a wagon or sled pulled by eight deer. These ‘gifts’ of life are provided to all his people, and in exchange they provide care and comfort to his team of deer. I am the rebirth of the year. I am the abundance and fertility, and I am the coming growing season. I have cometh to set upon Abel thy judgement. My Lord Enoch, Most High, please assist me, “What are thy things in which We must avoid as We travel the underworld?” My Princess Moanna, daughter of the Underworld, “We must Avoid the “Opinion,” We Must stay clear of, “Blame,” for here in which lieth the illusion; producing a false or misleading impression of reality, for all these things in which one hath conquered becometh void by its contrary qualities.

87

Motivating Stronger Lives for Enterprising Purposes Pruflas, the Great Prince and Duke of Hell Pruflas also known as Bufas, dwells around the Tower of Babylon, the great fallen city, he is the flame outside the tower which represents fallen governments, the ideals of man. His head is that of a great night hawk, one who sees all things in the dark, the higher self. He without vision promotes discord, war, quarrels, and falsehood. He cannot be found in conflicts, as conflicts begin with the promoter. He can be summoned and responds generously. Under him are twenty-six legions, partly of the order of Thrones, and partly of the order of Angels. There is something deep and dark about this particular matter. This way about attributing fault. As if a moment of enlightenment, while holding another responsible. It has a round about way of condemning, cursing. It even plays a bit of ones flattery, applauding while insulting. It displays ones praise and lowliness with heavenly pride. It hides well in ones suffering of the other in his sheepishness. It resides in the dark; in secrecy. It fancies a bit of obscurity as if uniformed. It has a way about of concealing light while it laments in dusk. It has an illusory effect, making one feel unaccountable. It is generous, providing irrational and superficial qualities. It can portray itself as one being scattered, reckless. It has a way of confusion, and with it, lend to it hypocrisies. It is a dark inner circle and has a way of dismissing oneself. It is unguarded, and if left unguarded, it is unclean.

The Good Samaritans I’ve often wandered, if those who indulge in earthly substances do it as an enjoyment for life is not serving them well, or is it that those who do not indulge in earthy substances enjoy what they are doing to others. On our behalf, the good samaritans; lawyers, detectives, parole officers, the warden, prison guards, ambulance chasers, chiropractors, plastic surgeons, nurses, pharmaceutical companies, commercials, investment groups, life insurance, tax and duties, repossessors, police, intelligence, drug enforcement, world leaders, oil, religion, wars, money, lethal injections, homosexuality, 88

animals, extinction, children, nuclear bombs, scientists, pollution, poison, droughts, earthquakes, famine, poverty, activists, protests, mental illness, drug rehabs, media, obesity, bullying, education, parenting.

before the cock crow thrice denied, thy Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. (ref. Matthew 26:34, Isaiah 53:5)

Belphegor, the Chief Demon. Sloth Illustration from the Dictionnaire Infernal. He sows discord among men and seduces them to evil through the apportionment of wealth. He is negligent and riddled with apathy. He can be compared to the Minotaur, without nourishment, spiritless. The ability for Demons to move about is ordained by the omnipotence of God. They are His appointed officials in office here on earth. In Hebrew, he is known for fertility and sexual pleasures. If one is in good standing with God, he is the grantor of great treasures and wealth. In dream theology, wealth represents power. Power is knowledge; granting freedom, wealth is in love, not purchased. The Crowning with Thorns (Caravaggio) c. 1602/1604 or 1607

89

Deliverance Theology; deliverance from the power and penalty of sin; redemption . recovery

Adam and Eve mourn the death of Abel William Bouguereau (1888)

Cain flying before Jehovah Curse c. 1880, Musée d’Orsay, Paris. Artist –Fernand Anne Piestre 90

Cain and Abel offering their sacrifices Abel, bless thee our shepherd, and Cain, tiller of land, blessed with good hands, what sacrifice doth God need?, nor taketh bribes. To think God petty, if one appreciate being bribed himself, to be bought, in his land, and fine King He made. First garden was Gods, and first city was Cains. For different was Cain, which road he trod, hostility came. To Abel, of particular heritage belongs, a kind gesture, and brothers keeper, arrogant in nature and humanly regulated, bondage bound, free love and heavy chain, and hatching a plot, often doth one return a smile. What leaves fell behind, and first generation, a simple man, Cain was he. Nor scales of justice, and interrogation, hearts to be corrupted, and outcast cities, thy will be done. Nor God accept, for He is god, perception is dim, nor repent, intentions are rotten, alone in the dark, astraying his serpent and voice within. Freedom is the essential of indifference, religion is the opposing factor of freedom, posing infidelity; an unfaithfulness, that the idea is the struggle against the Almighty Himself, a hatred in His very own creation according to the beliefs of ones insight; falsehood, or fornication, a lust for a God in which does not exist. Commencing forward, the death penalty, and murder. A corrupt, and diseased system scorned with rituals of beliefs. An announcement secretly of complete annihilation, and triumph is absolute out of the question, not to say that the lives of innocent children are less important than ones place of worship. So is this vicious circle, his woman of wax, his complete opposite in which he adorn. Complimenting her with riches, and furthering his uprighteousness, towards his downward spiral, and she, along for the ride. But no where is religion in which denounce such horrors, rather its turn is towards the imprisoned, the warnings of such wrong-doers behind bars. Returning a God of reason, and reconciliation, like that of a Mother would perpetuate, a preserving from extinction, denouncing false hearts, to live in honor. And in these years to come, the handicraftsmen of sin, and the disciples of Satan appeared, for he was their teacher, and he entered in and dwelt in them, and he poured into them the spirit of the operation of error, through which the fall of the children of Seth was to take place furthering mankinds doom into oblivion. 91

Sowers and Reapers APOCALYPSIS MOSIS vs. II 1-4: I have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son Amilabes who is styled Abel being poured into the mouth of Cain his brother and he went on drinking it without pity. But he begged him to leave him a little of it. Yet he hearkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. And Adam said, ‘Let us arise and go and see what has happened to them. (I fear) lest the adversary may be assailing them somewhere.’ Once upon a time, in the wilderness, in paradise, in a cave, in dark, Eve travels the nightmarish depths of hell, alas, in its dungeons, at bottom. Plea a dreary warning, their son in grieve, this family is torn, the depths, this dream. No where to turn, Cain bleeds in anger, frustration at peak, in just doth he act, murdered is learnt. The road doth they travel, in which they trod, Adam without light, Eve without sight, demons doth answer, parenting about, underlying problems, reapers, and sowers. Nature doth spring, thorns and thistles, forthward they sprout. Upheavals that follow, psychological and emotional, a midnight crisis, side effects blame, and big, this deep dark hole. Poor devil He, Cain, made groom of wrath, not liable this Lion, an admired aspect of thy Father, born free at birth, and property of God, in the Halls of God and Home of the Brave. Duty where protect, instinctual this animal, and emotional emerge. Thy Mother and Guardian Moon, spirit in flesh, demanding respect, dangerous too, this Sun and torch. He, elohim, of thy Elohim doth go with thee, many His Legions, one can call, mighty and terrible, where angels play song. Cain’s Invocation; his failure to communicate between the conscious and the unconscious mind suggests desires and/or repressed energies. Dream Interpretation: • Without pity represents Cain’s need in removing the source of a current problem. • Blood represents sacrifice and/or altered states. Blood being poured into the mouth of Cain, is Cain’s fierce energy from within of anger or frustration contained beyond the point of self control. 92

• To gulp down the whole, is Cain’s relief of frustration. • Out of his mouth, is Cain’s anger. • The adversary in which Adam mentions is the quality controller, challenging us to look deeper into ourselves, lest one takes the path of personal power. I have seen under the Son, Cain and Abel. And I have seen the beginning of psychology. I have seen under the Son, Cain, a simple man, and I have seen Abel, think he was holier-than-thou. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, Abel estrange his brother. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, those who are arrogant and walk in haughtiness. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, kinfolk favor one over the other. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, one who was offended and alienated. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, Abel’s egoism and charity. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, the one who tells lies to himself. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, kinfolk plant the seeds of ignorance. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, Cain with meekness, doubt and frustration. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, a man’s soul become callous. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, a man’s descent and longing for peace. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, the loss of mind and heart sorrow with hatred. And I have seen Cain slay Abel. I have seen under the Son, Cain face his truths and overcome. And I have seen Cain build great temples. I have seen under the Son, Cain build great nations. And I have seen God’s mercy.

93

Use these Swords to defend yourselves against the hatred of others. In this temple, entirely decked out in gold, the people worship the statues of three gods in such ways that the mightiest of them, Thor, occupies a throne in the middle of the chamber; Wotan and Frikko have places on either side. The significance of these gods is as follows: Thor, they say, presides over the air, which governs the thunder and lightning, the winds and rains, fair weather and crops. The other, Wotan – that is, the Furious – carries on war and imparts to man strength against his enemies. The third is Frikko, who bestows peace and pleasure on mortals. His likeness, too, they fashion with an immense phallus. – Gesta Hammaburgensis 26, Tschan’s translation The second son of Odin is Baldur, and good things are to be said of him. He is best, and all praise him; he is so fair of feature, and so bright, that light shines from him. A certain herb is so white that it is likened to Baldr’s brow; of all grasses it is whitest, and by it thou mayest judge his fairness, both in hair and in body. He is the wisest of the Æsir, and the fairest-spoken and most gracious; and that quality attends him, that none may gainsay his judgments. He dwells in the place called Breidablik, which is in heaven; in that place may nothing unclean be[.] — Brodeur’s translation I am Baldr the god of light and purity, and a son of the god Odin and the goddess Frigg. I possess the greatest ship ever built, named Hringhorni, and that there is no place more beautiful than his hall, Breidablik, and there is not in heaven a fairer dwelling. I dwell here in the place called Breidablik, which is in heaven; in that place may nothing unclean be, even as is said here: Breidablik ‘tis called, where Baldr has A hall made for himself: In that land where I know lie Fewest baneful runes. Upon Frigg’s entreaties, delivered through the messenger Hermod, Hel promised to release Baldr from the underworld if all objects alive and dead would weep for him. All did, except a giantess, Þökk often presumed to be the god Loki in disguise, who refused to mourn the slain god. Thus Baldr had to remain in the underworld, not to emerge until after Ragnarök, when he and his brother Höðr would be reconciled and rule the new earth together with Thor’s sons. 94

“Odin Rides to Hel” (1908) W. G. Collingwood The Norse god Odin enthroned, flanked by his two wolfs, Geri and Freki, and his two ravens, Huginn and Muninn, and holding his spear Gungnir. (1865) “Odin’s last words to Baldr” (1908) W. G. Collingwood They want you to become like them and renounce the Heavens!

95

Fall of the Rebellious Angels Floris, Frans (c1516-1570)

My pastor never told me that this is what would happen to me. That’s because he never told you that it was you. How would he exist without you. Who would be there to lift him. When one provides sound advice, there is no need to go back.

96

The Fool and His Paradise Ignorance, apathy, and greed are the root causes, and origins of evil. (ref. James 4:4, Qurán [9:124-125]) Evil emerges from ignorance about morality. It lacks sympathy or empathy for others, and pursues for more than one deserves. They are reluctant and will fight to the death to preserve their personal and universal truths. Reason is rejected and no amount of logic will remove their hypocrisies. They truly believe in what they do not understand and will die for what little they do know. Often they make their doctrines universal by force, invading the domains of others which they know not. They deeply believe in greedy supremacy, their God of superiority, moving one into furthering and justifying his evil acts. His selfish and immoral deceit are sufficed for ones own interest. Their lack of conscience is confused with the greater good, breaking laws, and murdering. Some are born privileged, with the golden spoon in their mouths. Their character displays an arrogance about them, shallow, and snobbish. They tend to think hardship belongs only to those who have not been chosen, knowing their day will come to lead the spiritless masses. They sleep devious dreams, make ambitious plans leading to massive accumulation of money and resources. They are excited to be handed the responsibilities of power and greed. They long to slaughter the lamb. Some may even despise who they have become envying all those who desire to be just like them. At times they are sickened at the majority and their ways about, always complaining, protesting for equal rights, and global restoration. Laughing provides them a way to remedy their illnesses as they look upon the deprived and depraved. Pity soon arrives allowing them to feel a bit human, thus, one finds the excuse to forgive himself and continues down the road of destruction. Blessed is the one who can set free the murderer for his glove to small, banking institutions, drug cartels, money laundering, and arms dealers. The one who knows your weaknesses, your sympathies, false hearts, and your vengeance. The one who can play you all day long. The best money can buy. On our behalf, the good samaritans, the jury, God forbid one falls victim to these people. I too have worn a small glove and larger shoes.

97

The Embarkation of the Souls Wishing on a star Idolatry is one who defends with blind adoration and reverence based on the idealisms of that material object. Patriotism, based on the art of government is the institution, “our cult”, in which establishes the organization of idolatry and its functioning. Patriotism is a word used as a means for the illusory freedom in which the populace, the democracy, the idolaters, worship the power over other nations, over other individuals for the love of ones nation, for the spiritual materialistic welfare which excludes the love for others, over and above the principles of truth and justice, that the rationalist is the hideous monster, that reason now the worship of stock and stone, now idolatry a greater service than God. I have seen those that live, but have no life, an abnormality of spirituality, slow-witted; Zombism. Zombism (Kimbundu nzambi “god”) of West African origin was the original name of a snake god. Later its name took on another meaning; “The reanimated corpse.” The transformation of idolatry takes place when one can easily pull the wool over ones eye, but to remove it, and its attachment to the self, this laden, can only be achieved when one has woken from his grave. Unbeknown to this individual, this sudden moment of death is easily over looked upon the next breath, and that moment of truth, lost again, returns back to his own ill normality without ever giving it a second thought. The act of creating the illusion of possibilities for the greater good can only be achieved by its greatest magicians. What it does, and others it invites, concealing and harming souls. The numb may not understand but feel invaded; a search for words, justifying and defending ones ideals and bravery.

A Terminal Disease Shrinking from to avoid danger, or some difficulty, like a frightened animal tucking tail, hiding from ones self amongst the crowds, on the norm, he can be seen at the ballot box. Playing on some action or possessing some quality with derogatory connotation, an animal metaphoric sense, lacking the ability to suspend the functioning of the imagination. A gutless character holding his head high with some deformed illusion of self pride, dignity, and honor. 98

The Hypocrites Liberty tends to bring out the best, liable to corrupt any principle while harboring judgments, it represents the departed souls, the liar, his conscious equal, abandoning morals, sacrificing freedom for opinion. It is clear his diligence follows the laws of man, while horrified at those who doubt the religion, and God, remaining second, if at all. (ref. Matthew 7:3, Sura: 063 Al-Munafiqoon)

The Congregation Fellow citizens, I have been called upon to conduct this opening meeting of the Osage First Methodist Episcopalian Presbyterian Congregational Baptist Catholic Unitarian Hebrew Church. Howard Estabrook (1884–1978) Although this book shall allow for its implications, such as ones anger, doubt; a sort of up and down nature, a crying, “I did not know”, disbelief, and a threat into ones domain, it shall also allow for its perish to be understood, that when the church of Christ shuts its outer door in which to allow for the meditation deep of its pastors words of wisdom, that on this rock I shall build my church, and the world we banish is our Christian care, that when another member of the church sins against you, then it is the church that must come down, therefore, I tell you Peter, do not forgive him seven times, but seventy-seven times! If one does not know his God within, it is best to act accordingly in as much that one remain unblemished by the world. (ref. Mat. 12:7-8, Juma`h 62:1-11)

The Followers It robs a man of his self-respect and dignity; following flags, liberty, patriotic hymns, the insistence on the nation’s mission, the glorification of our nation’s heroes, justice for all, nationalism; the great enslaver, now war a beneficent deity, uplifting a nation with patriotism and courage, that business continue to turn a profit, that trade, greed and the glory breed is the servitude to war, increasing his arrogance and conceit. Finding ones way home in the dark, causing all kinds of dangers, the amusement of stumbling and falling. To go on wandering why. Going to and fro, walking up and down on the earth like that. One might enjoy the black cloud above him, in his abode of comfort where he cast thought. (ref. Job 1:7, Lev. 5:1, Al-Hijr 15:33) 99

I make a solemn oath my lord, I will pray harder. I will try not to pray for things that I want. (Mark 9:24, al-Baqarah 2:10-18) I have seen the stars above in which My God alone moves. I have seen the Son rise and I have seen the Son fall. I have seen the earth divide and I have seen the earth calm. I have seen the waters destroy and I have seen the waters retreat. But never, have I ever seen a prophet, perform anything to the likeness of My God. I have seen under the Son, the serpent tamed to that of its Master. And I have seen the Master transform the Serpent into the Dragon. I have seen under the Son, the most magnificent creature. And I have seen Him, Satan transform into Pan, God of the Earth, Fertility. I have seen under the Son, winds destroy cities. And I have seen the winds put me back in place. I have seen under the Son, the God of Thunder display His anger. And I have seen His anger dwelt within me. I have seen under the Son, those that make Jesus their God. And I have seen pestilence, pollution and corruption. I have seen under the Son, the Heaven of Earth in which God created. And I have seen the creation of God within me. I have seen under the Son, a paradise unlike any other. And I have seen those which would prefer Hell. I have seen under the Son, stupidity blessed with a miracle. And I have seen the blind open their eyes. I have seen under the Son, the deaf hear. And I have seen the one who hears, never listens. I have seen under the Son, pride in the majority. And I have seen those with a ridiculous self-esteem. I have seen under the Son, envy in the majority. And I have seen the narrow-mindedness. 100

I have seen under the Son, gluttony in the majority. And I have seen the hole in man. I have seen under the Son, lust in the majority. And I have seen those hunger for what is not food. I have seen under the Son, anger in the majority. And I have seen those tend to wishful thinking. I have seen under the Son, greed in the majority. And I have seen the serpent slither on its belly. I have seen under the Son, sloth in the majority. And I have seen the where the evil begins. I have seen under the Son, the wicked and the blameless crucify Jesus. And I have seen the wicked and the blameless stand by and watch. I have seen under the Son, Christ take his last breath. And I have seen the world shake upon His pardon. I have seen under the Son, men build great Kingdoms. And I have seen those who live in cardboard boxes. I have seen under the Son, the righteous bring down nations. And I have seen that of poverty, famine and oppression. I have seen under the Son, the dead die. And I have seen the flags and ribbons to prove it. I have seen under the Son, the blind cheer that of revenge. And I have seen the blind cause the revenge. I have seen under the Son, one who shakes your hand. And I have seen the one who shakes your hand with a knife in the other. I have seen under the Son, Eve giving Adam the apple of knowledge. And I have seen the results of Adam not knowing what to do with that knowledge. I have seen under the Son, Adam blaming Eve for his troubles. And I have seen great men overcome. I have seen under the Son, man with no purpose. And I have seen God give Adam, Eve. I have seen under the Son, Lilith come and go with purpose. And I have seen Adam with a mind too weak for woman.

101

I have seen under the Son, witches burned at the stake. And I have seen the feeblemindedness of man. I have seen under the Son, woman make a home and bear children. And I have seen man as still a boy. I have seen under the Son, sheep seeking a Shepherd. And I have seen the Shepherd tending to His own business. I have seen under the Son, those that believe in the prophets. And I have seen those that follow. I have seen under the Son, the offenders. And I have seen the destroyers. I have seen under the Son, what evils exists. And I have seen the Faiths which produce them. I have seen under the Son, religious leaders prepare all for end of days. And I have seen every one place money in the basket. I have seen under the Son, the criminal blamed. And I have seen the righteous cause it. I have seen under the Son, the Jackass and the Mule. And I have seen the deaf and the blind. I have seen under the Son, the mighty serpent. And I have seen the prison walls. I have seen under the Son, religious leaders go home to their castles. And I have seen their followers remain in shackles. I have seen under the Son, laws and rules. And I have seen skid row. I have seen under the Son, bullies make the weak even weaker. And I have seen the weak destroy Kingdoms. I have seen under the Son, the churchgoer. And I have seen the Beast and its Image. I have seen under the Son, the true believers of God. And I have seen those that bow to the dusts of the earth. I have seen under the Son, those that seek a Messiah. And I have seen those waiting for the lost ark to return. 102

I have seen under the Son, man travel into space. And I have seen man fall to his knees at the bite of a rattlesnake. I have seen under the Son, the dog running wild. And I have seen its owner sitting idle. I have seen under the Son, the weak made strong. And I have seen the strong follow along. I have seen under the Son, the defilement of bodies. And I have seen the loss of dignity and identity. I have seen under the Son, the acts of genocide. And I have seen the acts of societies beliefs. I have seen under the Son, the acts of societies beliefs. And I have seen Rwanda and world leaders. I have seen under the Son, great pyramids erected. And I have seen them decay. I have seen under the Son, the righteous maimed in battle. And I have seen every war unfinished. I have seen under the Son, laws without reason. And I have seen reason without laws. I have seen under the Son, prosperity for few. And I have seen prosperity for none. I have seen under the Son, the signing of nations coming together. And I have seen unruly democracies. I have seen under the Son, peace in a wink of an eye. And I have seen peace which will never exist. I have seen under the Son, hope used as false pretenses. And I have seen hope destroy the majority. I have seen under the Son, Faith leaving one dependent upon another. And I have seen one taking down of the other. I have seen under the Son, the inside and the outside. And I have seen the middle where all things come together.

103

I have seen under the Son, money placed on the value of life. And I have seen the life in which money has been placed. I have seen under the Son, wars claimed as the cleansing of evil. And I have seen the rich get richer. I have seen under the Son, democracy as a way of life. And I have seen those that gamble with the lives of others. I have seen under the Son, the emptiness and loss of souls. And I have seen the glory of God. I have seen under the Son, the ignorant with money. And I have seen the wise with none. I have seen under the Son, Jesus feed 5,000. And I have seen those that keep me from feeding the world. I have seen under the Son, the Faithful pray. And I have seen the hypocrites give good burials. I have seen under the Son, the Jews hate the Muslims and the Muslims hate the Jews and the Christians hate everyone. And I have seen catastrophic events bring all people together. I have seen under the Son, mourning for happiness. And I have seen the choices in which they have made. I have seen under the Son, those who need and want. And I have seen those give just enough to keep them suffering. I have seen under the Son, those punished for their rebellions. And I have seen their rebellions for what is absent. I have seen under the Son, those punished for treason. And I have seen those walk freely who are paid to build nuclear weapons. I have seen under the Son, a murderer become. And I have seen the cruelty and ignorance of his kin and society. I have seen under the Son, a little princess turn whore. And I have seen her father rape her. I have seen under the Son, a man rape a woman. And I have seen the same man whose mother is born of the Jackal.

104

I have seen under the Son, a man become a woman. And I have seen many unfit fathers. I have seen under the Son, a mother incapable of raising a man. And I have seen a boy become a girl. I have seen under the Son, a dog protect its owner. And I have seen a dog attack its owner. I have seen under the Son, evil get richer. And I have seen the evil allow it. I have seen under the Son, men that worship God. And I have seen them at the ballot. I have seen under the Son, a man protect his family. And I have seen a nation declare war. I have seen under the Son, a man fight for freedom. And I have seen man prefer enslavement. I have seen under the Son, ignorance destroy the world. And I have seen My God save it. I have seen under the Son, the prison walls remain upright. And I have seen God destroy the blameless and the righteous. I have seen under the Son, those who ask for donations. And I have seen the dead die with no cure. I have seen under the Son, things made perfect. And I have seen things with flaws to keep them begging. I have seen under the Son, those that say they care. And I have seen those that teach hopelessness and helplessness. I have seen under the Son, those that claim their righteousness. And I have seen the Faithful hurt me. I have seen under the Son, those that say they are happy. And I have seen those who are mentally ill. I have seen under the Son, those that are mentally ill. And I have seen those lead their nations. I have seen under the Son, those in Houses of Prayer. And I have seen the economy collapse. 105

I have seen under the Son, the economy collapse. And I have seen the disease of mind. I have seen under the Son, those that blame Satan for everything. And I have seen those turn their cheeks. I have seen under the Son, those that claim Jesus is the way. And I have seen those that have no power to do so. I have seen under the Son, those that claim Jesus is the way. And I have seen those waiting for Him to come save them. I have seen under the Son, those who claim to believe in Allah. And I have seen those slap down their better halves. I have seen under the Son, those who claim Abraxas as their God. And I have seen those leading the world to Megiddo. I have seen under the Son, those that claim to know everything. And I have seen the bitterness in their words. I have seen under the Son, the strong. And I have seen the weak climb mountains. I have seen under the Son, the paralyzed. And I have seen them rise above leaders. I have seen under the Son, leaders stumble and fall. And I have seen those placing blame. I have seen under the Son, those who think they are better than others. And I have seen those whose follies are obvious. I have seen under the Son, those who enjoy their work and have everything. And I have seen those who enjoy their work and have nothing. I have seen under the Son, those who love animals. And I have seen those who have no idea how to tend to them. I have seen under the Son, those that have worked hard for their belongings. And I have seen those take back everything they have worked for. I have seen under the Son, the child lie. And I have seen the child wish for enjoyment. I have seen under the Son, children living in famine. And I have seen the witches usher in the New Years Harvest. 106

I have seen under the Son, those who have been left with nothing. And I have seen those with right to protect. I have seen under the Son, free speech. And I have seen those beaten for their beliefs. I have seen under the Son, criminals denied certain privileges. And I have seen the righteous commit evil acts. I have seen under the Son, those given life sentences. And I have seen those put out of their homes. I have seen under the Son, power given unto other men. And I have seen the horrors of their miseries. I have seen under the Son, those who quote scripture for scripture. And I have seen those without a mind of their own. I have seen under the Son, a man without a mind of his own. And I have seen that same man share his knowledge. I have seen under the Son, the dog as a messenger from God. And I have seen the cat as the keeper of the Underworld. I have seen under the Son, flowers bloom with water. And I have seen beautiful desserts. I have seen under the Son, beautiful islands. And I have seen the wrath of God. I have seen under the Son, souls that light the world. And I have seen those who have no clue. I have seen under the Son, those who desire world peace. And I have seen those who are filled with what prevents them. I have seen under the Son, those who oppose mixed relations. And I have seen those that understand love has no boundaries. I have seen under the Son, those who understand oppositions. And I have seen those become victims to their oppositions. I have seen under the Son, those who have a dream. And I have seen those who shall never take the first step. I have seen under the Son, those who claim Jesus is the way. And I have seen those listen to everyone else.

107

I have seen under the Son, those who believe in absolute freedom. And I have seen those who absolute hate authority. I have seen under the Son, leaders who despise followers. And I have seen these leaders murdered. I have seen under the Son, those who seek truth. And I have seen those who ruin their lives. I have seen under the Son, every battle before it is even fought. And I have seen those who believe in God. I have seen under the Son, man with anti-tank weapons. And I have seen their chink in armor. I have seen under the Son. And I have seen those that know everything. I have seen under the Son, the depths of Hell. And I have seen those that put me there. I have seen under the Son, the angels above. And I have seen the demons share laughter with me. I have seen under the Son, purgatory many times. And I have seen those who have become the victims. I have seen under the Son, those with mental illness. And I have seen those become the murderers. I have seen under the Son, those who became the murderers. And I have seen those who believe that Jesus is the way. I have seen under the Son, those that drink fine wine. And I have seen those without a drop of water. I have seen under the Son, the Jehovahs say they don’t believe in man. And I have seen the Jehovahs collecting those they don’t believe in. I have seen under the Son, the Jehovahs say they believe in God. And I have seen those who prevent others from a better way of life. I have seen under the Son, those without any escape. And I have seen those without compassion. I have seen under the Son, those without compassion. And I have seen those filled with hatred and selfishness.

108

I have seen under the Son, those who want one religion. And I have seen those who will never strive for truth. I have seen under the Son, those who believe in the American Dream. And I have seen those that pay taxes. I have seen under the Son, those who visit their temples. And I have seen those walk out with nothing. I have seen under the Son, drug addicts and alcoholics. And I have seen a ruthless world. I have seen under the Son, the ripple in the pond. And I have seen the effects. I have seen under the Son, the blind following the blind. And I have seen the blind leading the blind. I have seen under the Son, those who are filled with Faith. And I have seen those who have no knowledge of themselves. I have seen under the Son, I have done my part to help. And I have seen those that take advantage. I have seen under the Son, those who are bitter. And I have seen those who give them no opportunity to succeed. I have seen under the Son, the preaching of good morals. And I have seen kin with no education to raise a child. I have seen under the Son, those that bear demons all around. And I have seen those who prefer to sacrifice the lamb. I have seen under the Son, those who do not wish to work. And I have seen those with nothing to gain. I have seen under the Son, a man break many bricks. And I have seen those with a weak mind. I have seen under the Son, those who wish to help the helpless. And I have seen those who prefer someone else to do it. I have seen under the Son, a man lost. And I have seen woman revive him. I have seen under the Son, a bird build her nest in high places with the probability that her young would not survive the fall. And I have seen man do the same thing. 109

I have seen under the Son, those who believe. And I have seen those whose desires are never met. I have seen under the Son, those who are hopeless. And I have seen the Faiths. I have seen under the Son, those who patiently wait. And I have seen those who will never be happy. I have seen under the Son, a Muslim brothers cause for action. And I have seen his petition for restoration. I have seen under the Son, the Pentagon and World Trade Center demolished. And I have seen the root of evil pin pointed. I have seen under the Son, the Muslims bow for peace and prosperity. And I have seen his necessity and essentiality usher in a Paradise on Earth. I have seen under the Son, the fundamental qualities of leadership is playing the idiot. And I have seen the fundamental qualities of false freedom is being the idiot. I have seen under the Son, the dead remember our indifferences. And I have seen the walking dead knowing their differences. I have seen under the Son, the way of evil is in observing the results. And I have seen the Kingdom of God in capturing the causes. I have seen under the Son, the Kingdom of God in scouting out its creator. And I have seen the end of evil and Man’s beliefs! Reforming forward, one must not entertain nor participate in the ideals of social illnesses or revolutions for the sake of the main goal inhibited by the psychologically or sociologically unacceptable behavior by the conserving stupidity. The ego of man desires the bread of dependence which places itself in the power of the one in whom he is dependent upon; democracy. The soul of God desires the bread of independence for here one is his own and not at the mercy of others; freedom, and God.

110

The Travesty of God Ridiculing the Feeble Minded The Wooden Cross. One might recognize that being saved requires saving oneself from himself. They will no longer question why the world is evil. And God said, “Build a church and place a wooden cross upon it, and ye shall be saved.” Therefore, they looked to the cross, and they became the walking dead. (ref. The Bronze Serpent. Numbers 21:6-9)

Megiddo where Satan First Felt Pain Armageddon, el-Lejjun, Tel el-Mutesellium, Tell el-Mutesellim, Tel Megiddo, Campus Legionis, Har Megiddo, Har-Megeddon, Harmagedon, Isar-Megiddo, Legio Lejjun, Megiddon My soul is empty... I fight for words, for whatever the majority of evil thinks, but not that I think as good as I am, I come to defend its evil lies. Nor do I know better, but harken, as I follow the others, thinking that I am their savior and my kin happy of me. Here at last, no mind of my own, I know for sure as I tremble and shake. “Oh God,” I say, “what have I done, to follow these sheep, I am no Son.” The prophets were right, nor did I learn, evil I am as I choose this sight, not knowing the difference, how witty I am thinking me bright. They led me here over the years, evil news play channels by night, amazing this place with remnants of old, meaningless; but I follow the blind daring death to sight. Larger than life our leaders that be, to them I obey, so deep his concern and full of grace. Look upon, this wide open space, sitting ducks, we die with no trace! Our heads held high, mighty our flags, arrogant we wait, who is right above right, so sorry these sheep as we fight and sleep. I give thanks to my pastor who has prepared me for death, and suddenly wonder why he is not here.

111

Brother against brother, we line up as fools, the satellite above, Oh yes! What a view! He says to his maidens, bring all a martini, the fight to begin, how brave and so silly! He sits high and mighty, what gift you have given, his table of fine linen, caviar and hors d’oeuvres. They wage their bets, nation with nation as they wave and cheer, donkey against donkey, the jackal returns, no need for these people, they fight like the deer. But no! He yells, yearning for more, too many remain, we must make it look good. Send out the Red Cross, give them false hope, Jesus is coming, soon he’ll be here. Now is the time my brothers of rich, mission accomplished thanks to the books. Send out the missiles, destroy them all! Yeah as they chant, the evil is gone, the world is ours and no longer near. Bless thee our God, for He knoweth all things. Let us now live in peace! Faith is something that does not apply to this situation. (1 Nephi 15:13-14, Surat AlBaqarah [2:2-5])

The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA SIX: hypocrites are punished in this circle. They are forced to wear heavy lead robes as they walk around the circumference of their circle. The robes are golden and resemble a monk’s cowl but are lined with heavy lead, symbolically representing hypocrisy. Also, Caiphas, the Pharisee who insisted on the execution of Jesus, is crucified in this circle, staked to the ground so that the ranks of the lead-weighted hypocrites march across him. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge

The Nobles, For the Greater Good Social anxiety disorder, Phobias, Panic disorder, Post-traumatic stress disorder, Separation anxiety, Dissociative Disorders, Multiple personality disorder, Dissociative identity disorder, Depersonalization/derealization disorder, Eating Disorders, Anorexia nervosa, Bulimia nervosa, Impulse-Control Disorders, Kleptomania (stealing), Pyromania (fire-starting), Trichotillomania (hair-pulling), Pathological gambling, Intermittent explosive disorder, Dermatillomania (skinpicking), Mental Disorders, Psychotic, Depression, Delirium, Alcoholism, Drug abuse. Some names hurt, and other names sit, waiting. 112

Yes, My Lord. Every word is a symbol, and with it, spiritual matter, demons about, and all around.

The Lost Christ The labyrinth is a network of prayer and choice to live with legislation for the amusement of those who search for a way out. To reign in heaven, one is better to walk alone on the spiritual path than to be in companionship with the immature or those who collect the weak. To follow the heedless, is to fail in shaping ones own mind. Is one who is burden to himself and bears the burdens of others. Its timelessness endures waste, blame, and is at present mankinds saddest stage of spiritual development. (ref. Proverbs 24, Psalms 26:4, 2 Corinthians 6:17, James 3:17) To deceive causes one to see the faults of others, making it hard to see the faults of ones own. But wise are the powers that be, when an entire nation can terrorize its own, kneeling all those to its perceptions, effectively coercing the submissive unfaithful, creating hypocrites, murderers, thieves, and all its liars. One without empathy and creative thought takes the words of scripture as literal, one lacks the ability to face and resolve difficulties; without resourcefulness: a job that requires imagination. (ref. Heavenly miracle: Isra’ and Mi’raj (17:1) (53:8-18) A matter of self-defeat throwing scripture around. Moving beyond the faiths, their envy is loud and negligent. Immaturity keeps them drawn where gold coins and dollar bills keep them hypnotized. They live two worlds and serve many masters. One can only further delusions. False dreams and hopes often occur, a sense of fantasy, false securities and diminishing prayers become symptoms. Atheism and doubt become ruling agents –demons.

The Deserters, Liars and Thieves The torture and death of Christ is the substance of faith, the loss of truth, the arrogance in which surround it. The deserter is one who has no intention in knowing truth or ever returning to it. One who has abandoned. The liar is one who believes in things that are not there. Speak to one about religion or politics, and watch a child appear. Speak to one about the norms of the day, you might find a young adolescent. Speak to one about truth, and watch the devil appear, 113

thus, I write this book, in disgust, nor glory is this God, which Mock, and I, nor either befitted for this Kingdom, My Lord. The thief is one who removes the possibilities of a better life, intruding, infringing, and violating anothers right to life, one who believes in the need for money, who believes in the greater good no matter what the cost.

Disputation of Holy Sacrament Ask a child how to live, and ye shall live. The word, “Free”, bears with it some illuminating effect upon a child, often followed by a huge smile, and sparkling eyes. They seem to understand as if by will the importance of play and freedom. A bright child will easily find way, even from afar, to make friends with others without a care of race or religion, without ever thinking of such horrors as an adult. This same innocent child is then placed in school to further ones education. He enters into a social studies program where he is forced to learn about the history of ones country. From the most innocent mind, now enters into the history of the mental illnesses of ones country. Forced and by peer pressure to salute and pray to the makings of a material item in which represent such illnesses, with glory, and with the use of the word, “God” attached to its theory.

Living Amongst the Dead The power of other men, to teach the other a set of ones fundamentals, as if blind to ones flaws, and not question, this honorable confession. This sort of game, loyal, patriotic, and consumed by slander; a tyrant. Ones perception of reality is ones worst enemy, an easy purchase. They will teach their women their ways, and they shall become the mothers of prostitutes and of earth’s abominations. With that being said, the faithful and the faithless, running in packs, are already considered immoral and vicious. One might pray for another to get it right, to lead humanity, as if deaf to ones dishonor, as if the word of God has not yet been revealed. Children following children, a needing to belong, a part of, an accomplishment. A pathetic sight to be pitied for the unsophisticated. One without an education might warrant a 114

pardon, but those with moral upbringing seem to afford themselves a duty as if holding possession to the rights of life, praying on human fears, conveniently overlooking their own. His achievements seem to blind side him and excuse the hell in which he has created. (ref. 2 Thessalonians 2:7) Let him be smart enough to think twice, now, thrice your enemy and thrice as dangerous. Jesus preaches to the people and a man yells out, “Savior, can you please speak up, we cannot hear you well back here.” Again Jesus says, “Love thy neighbor.” The man in the back replies to the woman next to him who also cannot hear well, “I think he said, ‘Love thy labors.’” And so it went forth, those who labored for poverty loving endlessly hardship and misery, and those who labored for wealth loving endlessly manipulation, exploitation, and misery, lost between what he has become and who he truly is.

Pockets Full of Posey A lonely road, I drive to thy kin. A passing through towns, here, a din over there. A horror emptiness, an aura await sin, above in cloud misery, a call to my youth, and there do I play. If not one, several these churches, a gas station, a dollar store, a sheriffs dept., empty parks, mobile trailers, and poverty, heaven in ruin. The air about, death did it dwindle, this scary place, and sin doth it scandal. But faith doth it call, church all about, their youth do it die, their world filled with lies. What dream is theirs, what truth is not, lost souls in limbo, and wisdom vacant. A making of death, our land of wealth, a pastor doth call, against criminal creed, a prison he bleeds, and evil his seeds. Keep hoping in prayer, he sends to your knees, look at this world, in selfish it heeds. But youth knows it clear, their parents in dear, a hateful smite, and reaper it call. To rescue He came, gave every sin, this lamb in great display, rings around rosey, and pockets of posey, this lamb doth to blame. Drugs for suffice, mischief in deed, in gardens he play, where lions are shame. What land they have built, and Londons Bridge, a look to the clouds, trapped here on the ground, my youth doth it wait, where all to fall down.

115

The Testing of Abraham’s Faith One might wake up one day and realize no one is testing him, it is oneself that is not listening. He has done everything all by his lonesome. The illusions of ones own demons, skilled in the arts of deceit. Matthew 18:3 you will NEVER enter the Kingdom of heaven. One might even be bold enough to claim his innocence, yelling, “I am not a criminal, I have never been arrested, I am a good person!” That one should be so offensive, that not one standing in the room is innocent, and the judge before you, ye shall make his decision. (ref. 1 Corinthians 13:10, 12, Matthew 16:7, Jeremiah 4:22)

The Deaf, Blind, and Paralyzed Freedom is like that of a dumb leper, waving his flag chanting his freedom while seeking more freedom. He makes use of his mind and his senses, and if one is lacking in these areas, such as loss of vision, foresight, he simply adapts. The blind beggar might even question another in his blindness, even the follies he hath made himself, wandering his self chosen snare and this tangled web he hath woven. And amongst such tragedies, the sick remain and the wise blind. But blindness is never solitary, it cannot exist without deafness. It too travels with redundant and unnatural effects, a reversing of the natural order of things. It would seem that although knowledge provides a happiness, that one has become paralyzed, deaf to the harmonies of life, willfully choosing to neither hear nor see, indeed, a slothful character.

Jesus Heals the Sick. The Leper A leper is a person who has been rejected, usually one who is deprived of strength, impoverished, and vitality, or one who is excluded from society for unacceptable behavior, opinions, character, or the like; anathema; outcast. Benevolence is a desire to do good to others. When one can walk in the footsteps of another. The act of kindness is one of the greatest human qualities one can deliver. A kindled spirit. The art of freedom rests in kindness. (ref. Luke 6:42, Surat Al-Hujurat [49:13])

116

The Valley of Dry Bones Some may be revelled to share ones beliefs with their children, planting some kind of seed in this democracy thing. Spending all those billions to keep the taste out of darker mouths, the flavor must be good. One might even crave to sample this gorgeous thing thinking he has found some kind of natural talent. Entangled within his deceitful heart, he experiences an incomparably idiotic, and hence incomparably amusing dreadful life cycle, which he tends to concern as a term of, “this is life” attitude. He then entering into this vicious cycle, finds a cure for the evils of democracy by the cry for more democracy. His path is quite futile and emerges roads to all kinds of hostilities which can be felt amongst the nations. It might seem that one enjoys conjuring his own demons, incapable of being an end in itself. Some might find it easier to do just the right thing rather than find himself. Faith in believing the world is evil by supporting it, or, faith in believing you are capable of knowing the difference between right and wrong, and acting on it no matter how much of a weakling you really are, lest one rise up in anger against you and murder the weakling in righteousness. Saving oneself can be a matter of trust. World issues are not about religions, they are about freedom, peace and prosperity for all. Some might be obliged to share ones beliefs with their children, planting some kind of seed about race and religion, diffusing virtues and innocence, destroying the happiness and purity of a child. Worst, is when ones own family takes the liberty of destroying the family itself. A sort of double message leaving the child with how awful the world really is. One might even find it easy to hurt others, having no regards for the outcomes. Engaging in adventurous criminal activities, one might find a kind of excitement, an absolute thrill, and master it. Becoming pro at these endeavors can become quite respectful, one which has been lost in the home. Ones fondest memories are soon turned to poison, dreams are abandoned and oblivion is harvested. Ignorance becomes learned, and innocence becomes forgotten. But those who shut their eyes to reality invite their own destruction, and anyone who insists on claiming themselves innocent long after that innocence is dead turns himself into a bigot; a monster. Some tend to believe it is better to pay to keep these individuals in their misery at the expense of others. After all this, it is futile to attempt a picnic in the Garden of Eden. 117

Some find cause in blaming of others but cannot see past his own mirror. If one were to listen, accept, and acknowledge, one might feel regret, which is guilt without neurosis. The more one wishes to be good, the more we tend to see ourselves as making or breaking our children, one might consider a parenting course allowing the child to grow up in his own fantasy world where all is safe and no one is hurt. Some may blame bullies. I have known of those raised in cages, mothers beaten, parents in hopeless and helpless conditions. There is no respect in a system which creates the evil, then make up jobs to place bandages on the very people the system has harmed in which you believe, this is a round of despise and hatred. There is no acceptance in the hypocrisy of lies. One may consider the poor weakling who is bullied a self defense course, teaching courage and self respect. A redefined nature of responsibility and maturity is in question, those who claim their innocence like a dumb leper, a wandering around meaning no harm, may prove to guard against such stupidity. These too require a sign in which we may know to stay away from the torments of others.

The Spies Return from the Promised Land Talent can be a curse. When one can take an 8 hour job and turn it into a 20 minute performance, now a threat and most troublesome for the superior educated, that I should become a brown-noser of sort, the ant-eater, obliging anothers shame and inferiority to remain in my lower position. Panderers now frightened, making messes, the left hand unaware of the right followed by a long series of apologies, we need a job too, missing vacations, showing their loyalty, customers always right, liars, blamers, hidden fees, thieves, manipulators, murderers, marijuana sales sore, homicide rates down, cover ups, government shutdowns, jobs gone, more purchasing, upkeep, software, computers, frustrations, robotic, meaningless, people ripping off people, disassociation, internet sex, adults seeking childhood, unsure of sexual status, confused, lonely, what else can go wrong, this is life, and 3 ring circus. They are above all at the voting box placing their vote to determine the outcome of anothers life, a voicing of his educated opinion. They may even claim, “What has happened to you, is not my fault.” God is a responsibility.

118

Virgin Mary Bridals the Serpent def: virgin: Informal; any person who is uninitiated, uninformed. (ref. Luke 1:34, Matthew 1:18-19) Tiepolo, Giambattista The Immaculate Conception 1767-1769 The Virgin Mary Sacrifice of Isaac. Caravaggio (c._1603)

119

120

and God said ”thou must not tell that which thou hearest unto the sinners lest they transgress the more, and sin.”

the fairest of them all...

The Temptation of Paradise, an end to the darkness. Christ Triumphing over Death & Sin. Peter Paul Rubens (1577–1640) Volga Boatmen (1870-1873) Ilia Efimovich Repin

The High Mountain, in Paradise Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “All this I will give you,” he said, “if you will bow down and worship me.” Jesus replied, “Well my Lord Satan, that is a most generous offer, but I am afraid that most, if not all those people down there are not capable of taking care of themselves, or each other, and they will not leave me alone,” “What life is my own?” Satan replies, “You are right my Lord Jesus, there is much work to be done. I will be back to make things right for you.” (ref. Matthew 4:8-9, Revelation 3:7-11)

Jesus Is Tested, in Paradise Jesus traveled into the wilderness, and with him the Spirit, all Hosts, and Lords of Hosts. They traveled until Jesus came upon a cave, enough for him to take shade from the heat during the day and keep warm during the night. Jesus learned much during His youth, travelling, and visiting with spiritual teachers. He enjoyed using His mind, venturing the splendor of Heaven and what was around Him. He was well equipped to handle 40 days in the desert. Meditating, soaking up all that sun. Jesus enjoyed His solitude, and away from all those people, always asking questions, fumbling about. He enjoyed the nights in particular, reading the stars. He calls upon His Angels to share in laughter and praise. These earthly angels too, rejoicing about the earth, tickling about the body. After his long rest, Jesus leaves with a clear mind, enough knowledge (bread), courage and strength to move forward. Satan ensures him leaving not one stone unturned. (ref. Matthew 4:1-4) 121

The Holy City, in Paradise Jesus walks over to the highest point of the temple. Satan says to Jesus, “Look at all those down there who throw themselves before others, begging, pleading.” “Bow to them My Lord Jesus if you are the Son of God.” Jesus replies, “Shall I tempt God and bow?” Lord Satan replies, “You are right My Lord Jesus, they will follow, none can save their own souls.” “Let us consider how we shall cause them to rise.” Jesus laughs and then says to Satan, “Man cannot live by bread alone.” Satan too laughs, “What God can play with the beasts, what God can place His feet upon this ground.” “Nay, shall we bow to the courageless.” (ref. Matthew 4:5-7, John 10:34)

The Prideful Pray that God may love you as you have loved others. But lo, they may say, “He is a good pastor, likeable, and even bears a sense of humor, a place to pay respects.” Jeremiah 20:6 “There you will die and be buried, you and all your friends to whom you have prophesied lies.” (ref. Isaiah 58:1, Jer. 8:11, 23:25, 23:32)

Alms for Oblivion Mother of Mercy, although I am not worthy, nor desire to make thee wise, shield me from thyself and receive me at the hour of my death. (ref. 2 Timothy 1:7)

The Deeds of the Antichrist I know Jesus replies, but they won’t listen to me. I am afraid My Lord Satan you are going to have to make this happen. I have given them the keys to the Kingdom, soon they will crucify me. I have forgiven them, but death is what they want...Give it them. Continue with external threats in order that they shall cling unto you My Lord Satan. They believe themselves a virtuous character, they possess morals and principles with false pretense of one who is desireable. Satan replies, “Alright My Lord Jesus, but it is on you.” (ref. Heb. 2:14-15, Mat. 15:14)

122

The Wounded Angel 1st freedom: Paradise is not in the possession of land, but in the possession of heart, mind and soul. 2nd freedom: Believing your Lord fulfilleth all His words. 3rd freedom: Contending against the priests of Baal. (ref. 1 Cor. 2:10-14) 4th freedom: Understanding Satans safehouse is far from God. (ref. Gal. 5:1 5) 5th freedom: Free from ignorance and the seven deadly sins. No slave or king is above the law.

The Beast and It’s Image The Jackal This scraper waits while he conspires, and when the risk is slight, he consumes; at any cost. He has no love or concerns for anyone else but for himself, preferring the scraps. The jackal represents the duplicity of men; the selfishness of one whose deeds are hidden, whose motivations remain secret; who has no concerns for the hardship in which they place others, one who prefers the wastelands that hide ill deeds and plague the world. They use their talents to strip others of what they have rightfully worked for thinking themselves successful. The success of one at the expense of others becomes the bitterness in unity and brotherhood; competitor. (ref. 1 Thessalonians 5:5, Psalm 63:10, Al-Baqara 2:89-91) The most dangerous kind of Beast is the coward who is made respectable, allied with deception through a series of a governing majority producing the perceptions. One can really never get to experience his true self. His truths and ideals are based on the actions of others. Evil comes in many forms, it is in the unseen, in the causes prior, and does not begin nor exist behind bars. Everyone has right, and will, in particular to no fault of their own, react to what is evil. Evil also exists in the one who is without understanding of the causes of his own reactions, buried deep within are his disappointments, his betrayals and anger. The soul is not equipped to carry such burdens. One might accept that a brothers keeper is a responsible way of life. Partial truths serve as more effective instruments of deception than lies.

123

Promoting false pretenses, securing the people’s confidence and approval. Constructing a misleading picture with plans for all to prosper, the truth now becomes the principal form of falsehood. Life becomes speculation deterring a matter of importance and shifting it to another for the sake of control and power. One is forced to risk his own well being through a clouded means of impossibilities. One which remains lifeless. One who has no power of his own, numb to the pain of others. (ref. 2 Peter 2:3, Al-Baqara 2:96) One might consider his life is well situated due to his own political and religious beliefs while his life is but a game of chance, indulging himself in self righteousness. But the remaining portion of the world suffers furthering his delusions and fancies him some right to decide the outcome of another’s life. On the other hand may find himself fortunate to not have experienced the depths of hell but certainly has not gained an ounce of wisdom to make decisions on behalf of others. He is known as the arbitrator, Abel, the first martyr representing the innocent, the righteous, the demise of his own death. (ref. Mark 8:35, Qurán [5:90], Al-Baqara - 2:256) This Beast survives through misery, obstructing true freedom through the avenue of politics, false religions, false prophets and idolatry. He is like a wandering soul forever searching for freedom while destroying it along the way causing the noose to tighten. His matter of self is based on the material, an illusion of what he is not and no different from another given the same situation. This Beast inadvertently preys on the innocent. He is slothful and listens to others. He is two-faced and lives with a curse. He believes legislation to cure world issues and money to compel man for the greater good providing him with a false sense of power and accomplishment. Although his nature is to be free, he prefers to serve and suffer. He is blind and cannot see the forest for the trees. This Beast carries a huge wooden cross. His beliefs are chaotic and hypocritical. This Beast is exceptionally dangerous, he is like a Chameleon, and his appearance is that which looks innocent. His hands are filled with blood and his burden is fear. (ref. Is. 29:13, Aal-e-Imran 3:139-141)

124

This Beast would prefer to burden others with a corrupt system as long as it does not affect him, turning ones cheek. But when it does, he lets out a loud cry like a hyena, blaming the world and cursing the earth. He reads and at times visits wood and stone temples but he cannot comprehend that his Christ has not risen. He believes in false Gods. His faith is vile, living in oblivion, faithfully blind. (ref. 1 Corinthians 15:16, Sahih International 3:154) This Beast often claims he believes in Jesus. He feels a right to back others up in a corner while he gathers with the other Beasts just like him to pray. He is seen as a weakling but makes himself judge and jury over others. He is in Wolves clothing. (ref. Matthew 16:23, Al Ma’idah 5:18-44)

The Elusive Snake This beast is malicious and devious, he is secretive and immoral. He slithers in and out between and beneath others. He tells lies for truth, and truths for lies. He appears sincere and is cunning. He departs from the most proper or accepted ways and is roundabout: His ways are shifty. He uses his sly tongue for devious schemes to acquire wealth and will pursue till the end. Its allure can be seductive and are often attractive to others. He is of good taste. He possesses a strong, charismatic presence and a charm which can be enticing. He has a penetrating observation for the desires of his conquests, he is an expert in the art of seduction (leading aside, enticing, does not necessarily mean sexual no more than the bible uses fornication - knowing the difference between literal and symbolic translation), skilled in the art of manipulation constantly thinking about his next prey. He is shrewd and unforgiving. Some carry a venom of poison blinding those with fear and represent death. It sheds its skin as he moves through the earth making him a chameleon and is the symbol of temptation. He is possessive and can cling to the point of suffocation. His slaveship is false power enticing all those with envy. (ref. Revelation 21:6-8, Philippians 3:17)

The Jackass This beast lives in self pity, self blame and unaware plays the victim. He is also known as the criminal, and the meek, the poor in spirit. His loss of dignity pursue self destruction and in an impossible situation he lacks determination and spiritual dedication. It is almost impossible to force a frightened donkey into 125

doing somethings it perceives to be dangerous. He is courageless. He inadvertently paves the way for physical and emotional problems. He is incapable of trust and respect of others. He cannot walk on his own two feet but yet he walks. He walks but he cannot see. He cannot see because he does not hear, and because he does not hear, he cannot listen. He does not listen because he does not know. He does not know because what you are saying is of no importance. It is of no importance because it will not change his life. It will not change his life because what you are saying are all the wrong things. He is not as stupid as one might think. His companion; self-deceit. Pretenses

Satanlike Shadows Please do not speak well of me. They will expect me to fix others, they will hate me if I do not, and they will hate me if I do. They will hate me without reason, they will mock, and they will blame. And if I choose to fix them, I shall inadvertently leave others behind, alas, their own inferiorities, they shall cry upon me to fix them, and amidst all this chaos in which I now regret, I shall shoot myself for ever having helped any at all. For fame is shame, and there is to blame. (ref. Luke 6:26) So this day, we shall pay homage to our beautiful beloved Princess Diana. Your need to intrude on the life of another. She thanks you for your support. My Lady Queen, please, tell me, “What doth one wish to share in which We speaketh?” My Sister Moanna, daughter of the Underworld, the words in which I wish to speak are beneath me for I am above these things. But since My Sister Moanna hath inquired of me in which We speaketh, I must oblige. I beareth with Me Thor’s Hammer, and I am among the Valkrie. I am the chooser of the slain, I am the valkyries who beareth the mead, and I am the daughter of royalty. I am accompanied by ravens, swans and horses, I am the shieldmaidens, and I am The Fates. I am the völva (a traveling seeress) who tells Odin that “she saw” valkyries coming from far away who are ready to ride to “the realm of the gods.” The völva follows this with a list of six valkyries: Skuld (Old Norse, “debt” or “future”) who “bore a shield”, Skögul (“shaker”), Gunnr (“war”), Hildr (“battle”), Göndul 126

(“wand-wielder”), and Geirskögul (“Spear-Skögul”). Afterwards, the völva tells him she has listed the “ladies of the War Lord, ready to ride, valkyries, over the earth.” Three times nine girls, but one girl rode ahead, white-skinned under her helmet; the horses were trembling, from their manes dew fell into the deep valleys, hail in the high woods; good fortune comes to men from there; all that I saw was hateful to me. Then light shone from Logafell, and from that radiance there came bolts of lightning; wearing helmets at Himingvani [came the valkyries]. Their byrnies were drenched in blood; and rays shone from their spears. Helmeted valkyries came down from the sky —the noise of spears grew loud—they protected the prince; then said Sigrun—the wound-giving valkyries flew, the troll-woman’s mount was feasting on the fodder of ravens: There I perceive valkyries and ravens, accompanying the wise victory-tree [Odin] to the drink of the holy offering [Baldr’s funeral feast] Within have appeared these motifs. What sort of dream is that, Odin? I dreamed I rose up before dawn to clear up Val-hall for slain people. I aroused the Einheriar, bade them get up to strew the benches, clean the beer-cups, the valkyries to serve wine for the arrival of a prince. God Bless My Lady Queen, Princess Diana, daughter of Royalty. 127

A meeting and secret place, a story for you. Please keep me in the spotlight for here is what I lack. See to it my face, the devil in fall, take notice I’m here, my void, I seek, and I am disgrace. What movies we make and replicate. All in good fun, look to reality TV, where forth truth become. Anything for lust and desire, I’ll play the fool and ridicule. They’ll never know I imitate, all in good fun, missing the que. Evil lurk in what is absent, lady queens and murdered teens, unholy this business, astraying them lost, all in good fun in paradise seen. Our king of pop lost in midst, a child swiped and longing in dear, never never land his dream is clear. A pill for the king, another one gone, who am I his soul is lost, fame and fortune, this fantasy mean. Consultants to rescue, church to hide, their failings of life, one must oblige. Appearance must grace, none shall they face, uphold their image, we too in need, support our means, this lonely place. Low are these stars, paradise rehabs, doctors of beauty, pardon ones crime, a feeling of sorrow, judges are special, lawyers are rich, and tabloids of clutter. These stars no better, success is blurred, now political, false prophets, leaders, talk shows, suppressive people, what has registered; arrogance, keep up appearances, charities, bribes, billionaire clubs, overdoses, suicides, stalkers, robbers, want to be’s, paparazzi, private islands and another offender. Stay clear of the harmful.

Sorcery and Witchcraft The Art of Manipulation - Psychopaths The psychopath, also known as the evil doer, the unclean, the demonic, unstable, and the mentally ill. He is the sinner skilled in the art of manipulation. To manipulate is to negotiate, control, or influence someone cleverly, skillfully, or deviously as a means to gain for selfish reason. Tactfully persuading the behavior or actions of others. This is simply achieved by understanding needs and wants, zeroing in on ones weaknesses, determining tactics which requires a certain amount of ruthlessness. 128

Excessive apologies apply ones sincerity and superficial sympathies, made up facial expressions implying ones stupidity while offering rewards and encouraging, the subtle implant of inferiority. The most dangerous kind of manipulation is when one has been conditioned to avoid upsetting or confronting, intimidation. Playing the victim becomes acceptable behavior. Psychopaths possess the qualities of defrauding and deceiving. Propaganda is held together by a technique which withholds a certain amount of truth, refusing to admit that there is anything wrong, that one is selfish leaving the victim in a submissive position. Ones perceptions and/or emotions often obscure our judgments making it difficult to see the truth and reality behind hidden agendas or motives in different forms of behavior. One may even assert that his behavior is not harmful but the fact that he cannot manipulate the other is the harm, the guilt trip. But an expert might take notice and find that it may be a bit more beneficial to distract the individual by diversion, quickly moving into another topic, this may even be followed by a moment of laughter, smoothing things out. Buried under feelings of obligation, following others, love, or habit provides access for the manipulator in gaining control. Increasing fear and self-doubt accompanied by subtle sarcasm is a sure way to gain confidence in the manipulator, reversing roles, placing inadequacy. The system itself, is the origin of sin and the elements of retaliation are often in rage, transforming the victim. (ref. Romans 7:7-25, Luke 23:41, Surat ‘Ali `Imran [3:105]) The art of manipulation may justify one with the need to make a living, redeeming themselves, he may even give to charity, to live a lie, to deny ones capabilities, and to think one has provided a service to a more noble cause. One may seek pity after all this, seeking compassion from another, questioning themselves, their judgement. They see themselves as honest, so, everyone else must be honest. They believe in the so-called experts. The care one provides can be seen when the master can achieve ones loyalty, scapegoating, blaming or ridiculing others to gain their trust. One might realize his lack of inability to say no, his depleted self-reliance and blurred sense of identity, his disease to please, needing the approval of others. (ref. Revelations 9:20-21, Hebrews 13:3, Romans 2:1, at-Taubah 9:107)

129

The most evilest manipulators are those who prey on the naive, the ones who think nothing will ever happen to them, but only to others, thanks. He lives on the pretense of giving the benefit of doubt. He tries hard to understand their reasoning and often does without thinking about the other hidden consequences. He displays this need for dependency, the need to be loved. He is immature and would prefer self denial, to be exploited. He tends to agree with those he finds charming and admirable when making responsible decisions, like being seduced by charmers. Flattery is sometimes used on the lonely. Anything is accepted for companionship. They often are quick to make decisions and may even display a vulgar behavior such as allowing himself to be used. A deeply disturbed individual, one who can easily be enticed. He may even find rationalization and appropriate logic to suit his cause, overlooking his own truths about himself. They may even justify that they are deserving, a lack of self-respect. Within this circle, are those who feel the need for control and power. To feed off of others and what they have been taught, to raise their own deeply ingrained sickness of superiority over others in order to raise his own ideals about himself. The lies they tell themselves, what they wish to believe despite the facts. Only God had a delight in those who loved Him. (ref. Matthew 1:18,19)

The Seekers There have always been demons in the soul producing indiscriminate actions. When grouped together it forms unexpected behaviors, a powerful and conflicting ripple effect. Unanticipated, these demons struggle to be free between ones perceptions and truth. Its animal characteristics and instinct are in association with free will and creativity. Suppressing its existence denies the nature of the soul, placing one in darkness while one tries to seek the light, complicating matters perfectly. It further becomes alienated longing for balance, harmony and life. If one is not aware, one cannot become conscious of his own reality, hindering the search for truth. The soul cannot become without reality becoming the conscious. (ref. Psalms 82:1 - 82:8 1 [A Psalm of Asaph.]) Without demons, who could know oneself, who could defend against the other, who could bring world peace. And this day, ye shall be given Him the Tree of Life and the water in which sustain it. A disciple is a person who is a student or an 130

adherent of the doctrines of another. Demons are an instruction. Demons are friends, helpers or better yet, guides. They are the results of those who neglect to acknowledge the teachings of Satan –effects. Conquer is to obtain by effort and to gain victory over. Our prophets were spiritual, not religious, nor egotistic. They would have had no need, nor desire to lead or have authority over anyone. These were men of God, not to be treated as ones handkerchief. (ref. Romans 8:21, Sura 112 (Al-Ikhlas), ayat 1-4) Buddhism is an instruction. Buddhism is a method of spiritual maturity leading to divination into the true nature of reality. Its doctrines are means of changing your perceptions in order to attain the qualities of awareness, kindness, and wisdom. The journey is a path which ultimately provides a crown in Enlightenment. An enlightened being sees the nature of reality absolutely clearly, and lives fully and naturally in accordance with that insight. This is the goal of spiritual life, beyond religion, representing the end of suffering for anyone who attains it. Hinduism is the development of the creative imagination fulfilling the union of reason and intuition. For [it is] impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come. But that which beareth thorns and briers [is] rejected, and [is] nigh unto cursing; whose end [is] to be burned. But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. Hebrews 6:4-6, 8-9 (ref. Aal-eImran, 3:184)

Potentially Equal to God Mankind prefers to be unique, dwelling in his false supremacies, falling to his own fallacies. It is not for a man to lead a nation nor bear the burden of others. It is disrespect for oneself, a slap in the face to ones own God, a failure and a denial of ones own gifts and opens the door to blame another. (ref. Eph. 2:8) God, since He made man in his image, would prefer man be equal to God if one would desire to learn His Kingdom. God does not demand to be elected as the almighty ruler since He already is, but gives choice through ones own heart. It is 131

His love which destroys all the psychological prisons that have held captive your free choice. It is your love in which entices Him, and what rewards He provides. (ref. Job 33:1-33) Satanic verses teach oneself about identity, the identity which has been taken from you and molded by man, your family, your churches, your leaders, thus creating divided selves, placing those in conflict with religious doctrines and with each other. The obscurity can be felt in the anger reflected towards others and disbelief in the way of God. Hell is the result of the nature of religious faith and revelation, and the political manipulation of religion for selfish gain, for justice. Land is only Holy when those that possess it are Holy.

The Land of Enchantment (ref. Mat. 11:30, Surah al-An am, 6:91, 1 Cor. 2:6-16 Qurán 21:30-33) Only in the spiritual playground can shadows be removed, thus setting us free of ourselves and each other. The freer we are of ourselves, the freer we are of each other thus giving the ability to become one with God. And the angel said unto its counterpart, “what be that of Him?” And the demon replied, “He is still in much pain.” And the angel said unto its counterpart, “Bring on Him anger to relieve Him of his pain, in this way He may become to know Himself in which He should not know.” And the demon say unto the angel, “gratefully My Lord, and unto Him how much anger in which bring?” And the angel say unto its counterpart, “bring on Him in the amount of one lightning bolt here and one lightning bolt there, but no further.” And the angel say unto its counterpart, “In this way, when He fall, let Him be able to pick Himself back up again. And if Him pursue further into thy unpleasant actions, bring unto Him in the amount of one lightning bolt here and one lightning bolt there, but no further. And if Him pursue further into thy unpleasant thoughts, bring unto Him in the amount of two lightning bolts here and two lightning bolts there, but no further.” And if by chance Him acknowledge you, say unto Him, “in time, ye shall see thy light elsewhere, and ye shall know thy truth if thy listen and hear, when we come, in silent, in the dark.” And if in time, the anger set as bitterness, so the dark remain, nor this angel can enter for in this entry lie another set of demons. And if by chance, He forgiveth upon Himself, He then, has found wisdom. Say unto 132

Him then, “God, has sent forth unto you, one of many secrets, if ye are willing.” For it is We in which cause no action, but in which We prevent deception and teach truth. It is in this truth in which create action in which create peace, love and understanding. And the demon continues until it successfully completes its task freeing Him and in becoming. In this way, He establishes guardianship, companionship and trust. In this way, they fuse in the knowledge of good and evil where the angels rejoice and the Holy Spirit is beckoned as it progresses in wisdom and tutorship. (ref. Hebrews 6:1, Luke 1:35, Sur. Maryam 19:30-33, Sur. An-Naml [27:39])

The Last Judgement Blessed is He who can maketh me witness as I sore above those exiled to imperfection and into my own tomb a glimpse of the splendors of an irritable melancholy, its truth, its pits, to Hell I’ve endured. Nor is this He my maker, but those destined to affliction, the lesser realm of the beast, for all other is beautiful and belong to the Eternal. I come from the Well of the Covenant of the Ark between man and the Eternal. And for a great time, man shall not know of Me. They shall seeth My miracles, but not seeth the Host. They shall seeth the Spirit, but not seeth the Flesh. He shall give His blessings to every creed, culture, belief and religion. He cometh as the Highest amongst the mortal race, nor shall there be want amongst their hearts. I am the great well built of alchemic clay bricks and My blood is the mortar. I am the sacred blood, the blood of Christ, I am the magical innovation, and I am the selfless sacrifice. I am the chambers of the mountain spirits, and I am the highest peaks in heaven. I am the Plenum Void and I am the En Sof, the realm of Ain. I am the Queen of the Underworld, I am the flaming candle, the bright star, and I am the light in all of man’s dreams. I am the guardian of the gate of Ra, and I am the veil worn to speak the truth. That I am the Horned God Cernunnos, and My blood is the blood of the animal. That I am the Horned God Cernunnos, and My blood is the Green Blood of Nature. And there are many among Me who’s job it is to stir the mountains of the earth. 133

Such is this Life of divination, these concrete walls.

Heaven is Hell My Lord doth He claim. Adam your rotten, where all is forgotten. Democracy and capitalism exempt from its Heavens, nor famine, poverty, homelessness, nor prison bars depict this frame of glutton, nor ever these words, nor ever they written. She blindly perpetuates, urging his mind, seducing his thoughts, these empty souls, false hearts and inflicts, this road dig its grave. Pointing the way, she falls and unjust, filthy and selfish, these beasts due they stray. Lust due they venture, in vain due they faulter, nor nearest this road, and porch at this Garden. Where visible is sure, and man he is not, his path is repeat, these follies deceit. Nor savior distinguished, and cause doth it wrath, a little envy, for more can he ask. His mark doth he toil, camped there at night, in dark its safe and all is bright. His soul doth scream, his must to this deed, 666, where shame cannot see. A tarry of blood, stale bread convince, an appetite of sloth, scholar of stone, dismissing Noah and worthy flood. I’ll amend my sins later, a chance for this life, Satan doth smile, these souls are unworthy. Spiritual My God, His image of He, and blessed that of me, nor doth He answer, those that walk pride, lo’ in their greed, and those without sight.

134

We the People...Guilty Evil deeds are always placed on someone else making one less responsible. (ref. Vol. 3, Book 43, 624: Sahih Bukhari, Hebrew, Exodus 34:6,7) That courage be gained to rechristen what is evil, that while they preach the supremacy of our nation, that they are the focus of evil, that those obsessed with death is made guilty by it. I, wisdom, live with prudence, and I attain knowledge and discretion. The fear of the LORD is hatred of evil. Proverbs 8:12-22

Christ Washing the Feet of His Disciples Paolo Veronese (1580)

135

136

The Sleep of Ignorance It is better to be awake lest one miss a matter of importance. He shall fall in disgrace. He shall know how to come unto his Lord and be saved. There is no confusion in the direction of Gods Kingdom. And if one man were capable of ruling the world, why would one be needed.

Spiritual Warfare. Spirit Helpers Those dreaded Demons seeking helplessly to free ones own mental prison. The attempt to wake those innocent families who participate in every evil act under the sun. Those dreaded Demons preferring the Fall of Babylon. I agree. The city of Babylon is a metaphor for excess human ambition and excrement at any cost. It is a cleansing of the cities dung and sins. Only by fairest blood can it be undone. (ref. Matthew 7:24-27)

The Education of Marie de Medicis Peter Paul Rubens (1623-1625)

137

The Fallen Ones Global Concerns Climate Change Africa and 3rd World Countries Agriculture and Energy Efficiency Air Pollution and Emissions Arctic melting antarctic Polar Icecap Melting Animal Rights, Abuse and Whaling Brazil: Amazon Rain Forest Destruction and Reforestation Child Obesity and Bullying Child Slavery Carbon Footprint Coastal Erosion and Coral Reefs Crime and the Justice System Deforestation and Wildfires Desertification and Fish Farming Drug Abuse and Pharmaceutical Drug Usage Economic Terrorism Ecoterrorism Education and Parenting Endangered Species and Wildlife Conservation Famine and Poverty Global Warming Globalization and Sustainability Greenhouse Gases Homeless Issues Human Rights and Mental Illness Immigration and Welfare Laws and Legislation Marine Depletion and Toxins Mass Murder, Terrorism, Wars and Genocide Monetary System and Work Ethics Nuclear Weapons Ocean and Water Pollution, Sea Level Rise Oil and Gas Rights Ozone Layer Depletion 138

Population and Poverty Religious Issues, Morals and Ethics Pollution and Recycling Social Issues, Cults, Gangs and Government Enslavement Urban Segregation and Ghettos World Leaders and Politics One day the next elected official will somehow, someway through policy and legislation, fix the world. Their diligence is rewarding. Their graves might assure them well with insight, a final resting place for those inclined to believe what they will. (ref. Matthew 19:29, Surah al-Hujurt 49:6) 500,719 Suicides this year in America. One million people world wide commit suicide/year. Numbers of Americans Affected by Mental Illness • Approx. 61.5 million Americans experience mental illness in a given year. • Approx. 13.6 million live with a serious mental illness such as schizophrenia, major depression or bipolar disorder. • Approx. 20% of youth ages 13 to 18 experience severe mental disorders in a 2 given year. Ages 8 to 15, approx. 13%. • Approx. 1.1% of American adults— about 2.6 million people—live with schizophrenia. • Approx. 2.6% of American adults 6.1 million people live with bipolar disorder. • Approx. 6.7% of American adults about 14.8 million people live with major depression. • Approx. 18.1% of American adults about 42 million people live with anxiety disorders, such as panic disorder, obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD), post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), generalized anxiety disorder and phobias. • Approx. 9.2 million adults have co-occurring mental health and addiction disorders. • Approx. 26% of homeless adults staying in shelters live with serious mental illness and an estimated 46% live with severe mental illness and/or substance use disorders. • Approx. 20% of state prisoners and 21% of local jail prisoners have “a recent history” of a mental health condition. 139

•

70% of youth in juvenile justice systems have at least one mental health condition and at least 20% live with a severe mental illness.

Crime in the United States (2013) Assault victims .......................................................................................................1.2% Bribe payers index......................................................................................................6.2 Car thefts...........................................................................................................1,246,096 Drug offenses ........................................................................560.1 per 100,000 people Executions.................................................................................................42 executions Gun violence Homicides > % homicides with firearms........................................................39.5604 Gun violence Homicides > Overall homicide rate > per 100,000 pop. .......................................9.1 Murders committed by youths.............................................................................8,226 Murders with firearms...........................................................................................9,369 Prisoners ...........................................................................................................2,019,234 Rape victims.............................................................................................................0.4% Software piracy rate.................................................................................................20% Suicide rates in ages 15-24 .....................................................13.7 per 100,000 people Suicide rates in ages 25-34 .....................................................15.3 per 100,000 people Total crime victims................................................................................................21.1% Total crimes ....................................................................................................11,877,218 Ones key was not given to hold on to the past. (ref. 1 Kings 17:17) God is not your way!

140

Chink in Armor Usury is a Great Evil Payment is [Satan]-ism, Maturity is [Pan]-ism, Freedom is [Jesus]-ism, Love is [Virgin]-ism, Holy is [God]-ism. With such things, who could trust one another, who could love, who could believe, who could be honorable. Blowing in the Wind is [Man]-ism.

Brotherly Love When I pray, I look within because He is everywhere. I thank Him for the spiritual aspects that surround me down here on earth. I thank Him for having Him within and above. I thank Him for the courage He has given me to know the difference between right and wrong. I thank Him for giving me the understanding of good and evil. I thank Him for loving me, and I thank Him for allowing me to love Him. I thank Satan for showing me the world, and all its evils. I thank Satan for sharing the truth with me. I thank Satan for delivering me unto thy hands of My Father, and My Mother. I thank Satan for the gifts of desire, and how wonderful it feels to indulge in earthly delights. I thank Satan for allowing me to remain Human. I thank the Demons for the pain in which I have suffered. I thank the Demons for helping me to understand the depths of Hell, what it entails, and showing me how to crawl back out of it. I thank the Demons for sharing knowledge with me. I thank the Demons for providing me the Armor, to protect me from others. I thank the Demons for opening my eyes. I thank the Angels for rejoicing in me as I overcame my Demons. I thank the Angels for setting my Demons free. I thank the angels for their enlightenment, and their joy. I thank Jesus for warming my soul, and touching my heart. I thank Jesus for sharing the path with me. I thank Jesus for meeting me at the Gate, and I thank Jesus for the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven. 141

Where now are those in who say they

Believe in my Name Cleansing the Temple Artist Unknown

Titus Destroying Jerusalem Wilhelm von Kaulbach (1846)

142

Rebuilding the Garden of Eden The Spies Return from the Promised Land • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

The blind shall see, the deaf shall hear. Weapons of mass destruction shall become crimes against humanity, the honorable shall arrive. School teachers shall become spiritual leaders, budget shall become hazardous and detrimental. Dream researchers shall become shamans, medicine men and healers, religion shall become understood. Psychiatrists shall become priests, priests shall become patients. Men shall become gentleman knights, women shall become angelic. Love shall become love of God, everything else shall fall into place. Soldiers shall become red cross, criminals shall become spiritual warriors. Combat fighting shall become mixed martial arts. Parents shall become guiding lights, children shall become masters of the universe. Governments shall fall, we shall rise. Walls shall be broken, everyone will rebuild. Mountains shall form from the oceans, valleys shall flourish. People shall share, and animals shall feast. Sick shall cure, happiness shall be the right thing to do. Evil shall take back seat and righteous shall drive. Knowledge shall be thirst, democracy shall perish. Murderers shall become social workers, the ill minded great artists. Dark will remain, and light will restore. The weak shall become strong, the strong will weep. The poor shall become rich, the rich shall not sleep. Penitentiaries shall become colleges, politicians shall become the students. Animals shall become your best friends, owners shall sleep outside. The intelligent shall wonder, the dumb shall hold their heads high. The honorable shall become miserable, the dishonorable shall become respected. The mighty shall become brothers keepers, leaders shall become peasants. 143

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Fruit shall become juices of wisdom, flesh shall become tastes of freedom. Welfare shall become for the terminally ill, broken families shall become loving ancestry. IRS shall become taboo, the right to bear arms shall become preference. Sleep shall become their graves, rest shall become a way of life. Tears shall become inactivity, vacant shall become cultivated. Deserts shall become paradises, water shall be plenty. Trees with thorns shall become Holy Spirits. Eye for an eye shall become giving and receiving. The book shall remain closed, the mind shall become open. Blind faith shall become vile, truth shall become conscious. Money and power shall become evil, wisdom will shine. Forgiving oneself, shall become forgiveness for all. Elohim is your God, all shall understand. Religious leaders shall live in huts, spiritual leaders shall live in temples. Liars shall become obvious, truth shall prevail. Satan shall become disciplinarian, a diploma we shall earn. Jesus shall become master, a degree we shall employ. Places of worship shall crumble, people shall join together. Tradition shall become ones humility, common sense shall become awe. Rock shall become your temple, and the gates of hell shall not prevail. The road to destruction, shall become wrong way. The path to paradise shall be in the other direction. The greatest creation shall become man, the meek shall inherit the world. Faiths shall become truce, God shall reign. (Ephesians 2:21, Daniel 7:13-14, Qurán 17: 7, Revelation 18:23, 21:3) First and foremost priority, freeing the slave from the master, and small amount of courage. Jesus is not your Way!

The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA ONE: Panderers and Seducers are punished here. They are forced to march, single file around the circumference of their circle, constantly lashed by horned demons. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge

144

Ascension of Jesus We seek protection against the powerful forces of envy. The victims shall wash their feet in the blood of the wicked. Like the donkey, I obey. Like the sheep, I am in need of a shepherd. Like the Jackal, I prefer the scraps. I am the utter destruction of humanity. I am Satan in which knock, which thou knowest not. If Christ has not risen in your faith, you may need to look elsewhere. (ref. Jeremiah 29:8, 1 Timothy 6:9-10, Isaiah 55:1-13, Matthew 6:17-31, Heb. 13:1-15)

The Evil Dead

The Circumference of Hell Evil is, Evil does. Evil allows, Evil follows. Everyone has their own ideas about what Paradise is. An evil and adulterous generation asks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah. Matthew 12:39 While his soul lament, wishing to be saved, humanity travels never ending circles giving meaning to ones life, to blame others, to justify ones existence and purpose. Some believe that one with God is at peace and happy, let it be known, these things are true, but also know that the one who has God in his sacred heart, cannot truly be happy amongst the unholy, for ones carelessness create the prison, what happens to another brother also happens to Me. There is no freedom when there are no choices but the choices given by others. We are equal, but we are not the same.

145

The Deeply Disturbed One who considereth such things, know therefore, on which day, ye shall meet his Maker. I am He in who house the insane, the irretrievable. I am the deepest and the darkest, I am the coldest and the numbest, I am death itself, I am the selfish, and I am the Fatherless. Honor thy Father. These souls belong to Me and those that Mock. –Satan When one can see how beautiful people really are, one might consider a change of lifestyle. The government has nothing to do with the problems of social illnesses, but rather, the problem is why the people have chosen the government. Morals should take precedence when doing ones job, and in doing so, one shall become sinless. Compassion may pursue while sickness with the morals and manners of a lamed billy goat with delusions of grandeur endures. The souls of those who are murdered will murder in return, alas, the angered Lamb return, one might contemplate who this Lion is angered with.

The Darkest Evil are those that play the Devil’s Advocate Make peace and love all your enemies, show a kind heart and help them that hate you, show them that you are worthy, invite them over for dinner to break bread who despitefully use you, and rip your life apart. Show mercy; (ref. Matthew 5:44) then gather around, that you may enjoy stoning one another, and Jesus replied, “Let them.” “SIFT ALL OF THEM MY LORD SATAN!” For if they were friends, they would not have allowed this; their only care is for their own well-being; for as long as the news channel holds the story, until the next generation.

146

Leviathan, the Beneficiary of Shame Christus und die Ehebrecherin 17th century. Jan Brueghel (I) (1568–1625) (ref. Psalms 104:26, Luke 4:8) The blind following the blind. But won’t they fall into a ditch. Yes, they are good followers, they indeed listen, faithful. They enjoy slitting their own throats while allowing another to perform CPR in order to save them. Rules have a way about, making them numb, becoming who they are not. It may even appear that they are utilizing their own free will, this issue about being human, and freedom. Satan quivers when he sees the hypocrite upon his knees. Servitude to man, I think not!, nor shall this one reside in Heaven. (ref. Matthew 15:14-20)

The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA FIVE: Grafters (peculators, extortionists, blackmailers and unscrupulous businessmen: sinners who used their positions in life to gain personal wealth or other advantages for themselves) are punished by being thrown into a river of boiling pitch and tar. In addition, should any of the grafters try to escape the pitch, a horde of demons (“Malebranche”, meaning “evil claws”) armed with grappling hooks and barbs stands guard over them, ready to tear them to pieces. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge

147

The Golden Rule KNOW WHAT HAS BEEN TAKEN FROM YOU. The lost ark is the Throne of God fixed where the Tree of Life is. He is mounted on the chariot of his cherubim with the angels proceeding before him and singing hymns of praises. It is Noah’s Ark landing, never materializing. His energy which flow from the center is the essence of God, the Power of the coming together of One Mind. His Energy. Our Energy. The Awakening. The end of end times. Jesus said, “If those who lead you say to you, ‘See, the Kingdom is in the sky,’ then the birds of the sky will precede you. If they say to you, ‘It is in the sea,’ then the fish will precede you. Rather, the Kingdom is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become known, and you will realize that it is you who are the sons of the living father. But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty and it is you who are that poverty. Saying 3 (pOxy. 654.9-21)

The Sheep... The most dangerous animal, white as snow, harmless. It allows itself to be crucified, like cows in a fire to frightened to move, as if death is inevitable, that golden calf. This beast can be found herding in all four corners, where the four pillars sustain it. You can see them beyond the horizon, at the end of a rainbow, a pot of gold, where the sun is blurred. When going stray they can be found at the four rivers drinking water, amidst the star-gazers. He is fed bread by others in which tend for them. Like a horse without wings, frightened by its own shadow, its domesticated lifestyle is reliant upon a shepherd, he wanders without one, lost in the wilderness, in paradise, amongst the lions, unable to find his way home. Four represents the number of the square, harmony. It is the element in which sustain the earth and depends. It symbolizes; the four seasons, four directions, and the four elements. The human aspects represent the thought, feeling, sense and intuition. The square, box, bears two angels, the Lost Ark, (Two represents duality).

148

The Lost Ark Returns Amazing this thing of beauty, this gold box. King Solomon himself unable to grip its wisdom. One of superiority, touching all those hearts. As if contained within a magic potion, embracing ones soul. One might continue digging the dusts of the earth, in disbelief, in search for such powers, like that of a mad man, these sorcerers and magicians, these disbelievers. But different, this gold box bearing angels, with all those hidden promises it provides, the keys to the Kingdom, that is. The bronze serpent might enjoy a bit more purpose, carrying around that wooden cross and all, this shame and humility thing. Finding protection for such earthly substances, parking ones nuclear bomb next to its matter of importance, protecting this garden, this thing of naught. It’s allure is truly mesmerizing, feeling its softness and warmth about, filling the mind with such knowledge. But lo, this gold box, whilst his brother lay suffering, a gift from above in all its glory. One may consider the rules and laws prescribed for such a people, the mocking of God, the subordination of his people, fortune tellers, wizards, and this gold box. Blessed is My God, for He restoreth all things unto its Garden.

149

The Golden Rule KNOW WHAT HAS BEEN GIVEN TO YOU. The lost ark is the Throne of God fixed where the Tree of Life is. He is mounted on the chariot of his cherubim with the angels proceeding before him and singing hymns of praises. His energy which flow from the center is the essence of God, the Wisdom in which allow those to Inherit the Pegasus. The Awakening. The Supreme Being. The end of end times. Jesus said, “The man old in days will not hesitate to ask a small child seven days old about the place of life, and he will live. For many who are first will become last, and they will become one and the same.” Saying 4 (pOxy. 654.21-27) Seven is how many times they walk around this box. Seven; is the number of God. It represents risk and opportunity, and the power of inner transformation. Eight; is the symbol of the initiate, the path, and of regeneration and new beginnings. (One in which yet has inherited, preferring this box).

... and the Sheep This Beast comes in an array of colors; brown, black, white, and some both. He is often found with a bell harnessed around his neck. When listening closely, these bells can be heard with different ring tones. Some, Jews, some Muslims, some Christians, all created by the same Master. Lo’, do I see the line of my people, back to the beginning. The Egyptian Sun God, The Creator of Illusion, Ra. At will, He can turn staffs into serpents, and water into blood. God-of-the-Gods.com | vol v. pg. 315, 326

150

The Pilgrimage One must not Judge, this box thing. For in it, contains some sort of dreamland, this business about ones secret desires for better ideals. It seems to retain some power in which keep them drawn to it, creating this round aboutness of arrogance, this right and wrong issue mixed amongst the klans, as if purposeful, about this rock. Finding protection for such earthly substances, parking ones nuclear bomb next to its matter of importance, protecting this garden, this thing of naught. Where one lie the Angel of Wisdom, lie also the Angel of Deceit, but much wisdom about this rock, long lived, bowing, walking in circles, and such. One might consider pitching a tent for all time to absorb this wonderful wisdom. Devotion is real, and ones love runs deep, dare not challenge these followers. Honoring Allah is most Favorable, and Allah is most Gracious, if one would but get up, if one would rise for all time. It may even appear that one does not know who He is, leaving with nothing, this pilgrimage, that is. One might even awaken and realize, he has not arrived, nor departed, his Garden has not changed, this box thing. Blessed is My God, for He restoreth all things unto its Garden.

151

The Golden Rule KNOW WHAT YOU ARE DOING TO OTHERS.

152

The Slothful and Selfish Alas, the gates of Hell again, and again, and again. The defiant catatonic, not one can save their own souls. Not a God that I would want. True courage is knowing when to spare someone their life. True courage is knowing when to walk away. Strange behavior happens when one is without God, while all are in search of God, and some they are not, the earth is completely disregarded, that God has something to do with the events of people. Becoming victims of their own super intelligence, insanity, and irrationality absorb time, life, and death, lust and avarice are kept in motion to keep up appearances, gluttony and sloth are practiced for relaxation. History can be a great hinderance, being chosen ones, wisdom often presents one with what he was chosen for, that he and his enemies, that all three are on display for the entire world to see their shame, lawlessness and guilt. He who destroys himself and others, destroys God.

The Bronze Serpent Moses and the Brazen Serpent. Anthony Van Dyck The Damned. Luca Signorelli (1450–1523) Seven is how many times they walked around Jericho. Seven; is the number of God. It represents risk and opportunity, and the power of inner transformation. Eight; is the symbol of the initiate, the path, and of regeneration and new beginnings. (One in which yet has inherited, preferring this wall).

153

The Golden Rule KNOW WHAT YOU ARE DOING TO YOURSELVES.

154

The Legacy of your Kings Your beauty is all that can save you. This spell shall give you all the power and protection necessary.

Human Sacrifice Jesus is Nailed to the Cross Gustave Doré Brave beast as he marches in fear of cowardness before his people to meet his God. Five robed priests gently hold the victims head, arms, and legs. He prays for a quick death as the official dressed in his red robe slits his chest, and removes his beating heart, and he without a flinch. Yeah as they cheer this brave beast. He will miss his family, and his family will miss him. They will cry in despair for the one sacrificed is no longer any use, nor shall his God forgive him for leaving the helpless behind. They will fall to never ending ideals of others, failing to pay homage to the God within who sustains all things. We shall now pay homage to all those who have made the ultimate human sacrifice for the beautiful desert of Mecca and the for the land of the free. We are all safe now. He died to give you life, it would be wise to look at oneself.

Aztec Human Sacrifice Artist unknown BOLGIA THREE: Simonists (sinners guilty of selling church offices for personal gain) are punished here. They are turned upside down in large baptismal fonts cut into the rock, with their feet set ablaze by oily fires. The heat of the flames burns according to the guilt of the sinner. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge The Aztec Sun Stone was discovered in Mexico City in 1790. Currently on display at Mexico’s National Museum of Anthropology.

155

Entombment Benvenuto Tisi (Il Garofalo) 1520

156

The Titanic The 2nd Resurrection A fall from grace, for weary angels, nor stone need not be removed, to ascend. With it, life carries a limited amount of time, and empty tomb, the cave of treasures, to complete projects, a gateway, for those who strive, beyond death, and its Messenger, of no importance. Air, intelligence, –to think, and master, the elements.

The Nephilim One small word, such this giant man, this harmful act, displaying his inaccuracies like that, this offensive act of superiority. Ones matter of self-importance, this wisdom thing, this weasel, one might take notice and become pleased, someone to chum with, as a matter of importance, that is, this overbearing pride, this beneficiary of wealth, this monster. (ref. Numbers 13:33)

Arrogance One might find his opinion worthy, but I am afraid I am going to half to step in, this felon, that is. Ulysses pouring out Wine into the Giant’s Bowl. Engraving 1886

157

158

The War in Heaven The Protestor, Police Brutality, and the Judges I am happy things have changed, all that protesting, free speech, voting. I see no reason why we cannot be civilized. The problem with youth, is they cannot see what was before them. They will have no future. Their little children will be beaten before their eyes. No amount of money will buy them from their enjoyment, their companionship. They will show no mercy, nor compassion. They have no mind to know the difference, nor care for future generations. They will enter your homes and destroy it, your belongings, your entire life wiped clean before you. They will hate you more than you hate them. (ref. Isaiah 13:15-18, Deuteronomy 17:12)

Arrest of Christ Wolf Huber (1480–1553)

Jesus Enters the House of Anas Federico de Madrazo Make ready to slaughter his sons for the guilt of their fathers; Lest they rise and possess the earth, and fill the breadth of the world with tyrants. (Isaiah 14:21) Your Lord shall cause discord amongst men, and those who have no God, have demons. Be careful in those you follow. Scripture is a reflection of yourselves. (ref. Exodus 21:20-21, Ephesians 6:5)

The Ungraved Cross Cross represents a point of decision, like at the point of a crossroad without direction, a coming together, unity, or a parting of ways, leading eventually towards world destruction. The unity of Heaven and Earth. (ref. Ezekiel 9:4) A animal does not need to know how to live unless one be made cripple.

159

160

The House of Lucifer Bear Two

Angels Surrendering the Ghosts, and the Graves. –Satan Real power is in the hands of real men. San Juan in the Oil Pot. Hans Fries (1460–1520) Take care not to drag someone else down with you. Is the soul that burns in Hell anymore healed than the man released from prison? Every man should see the desert before he dies. (ref. John 16:13)

The Fear of God is Wisdom BOLGIA TEN: Falsifiers, those who attempted to alter things through lies or alchemy, or those who tried to pass off false things as real things, such as counterfeiters of coins, are punished here. This bolgia has four subdivisions where specific classes of falsifiers (alchemists, impostors, counterfeiters, and liars) endure different degrees of punishment based on horrible, consumptive diseases such as rashes, dropsy, leprosy and consumption. The lower edge of Malebolge is guarded by a ring of titans and earth giants, many of whom are chained in place as punishment for their rebellion against the gods. Beyond and below the giants lies Cocytus, hell’s final depth. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge

Adramelech “The enemy of God”

Greater in ambition, guile and mischief than Satan. A fiend more curst — “A deeper hypocrite.”

161

162

Last Supper. Jacopo Bassano (1542) Pieter Breughel senior: Blind man leading the blind peoples

Satan’s Greatest Achievement, Homosexuality The Barque of Dante –Eugène Delacroix

Names, Titles, and Looks can be Deceiving Jesus said, “Let him who seeks continue seeking until he finds. When he finds, he will become troubled. When he becomes troubled, he will be astonished, and he will rule over the All.” Saying 2 (pOxy. 654.5-9)

Sodom and Gomorrah I Nor here in Hell shall this one reside, for love is his sin where the evil divides. Nor here in Heaven shall this one reside, for love is his sin where vile collides. Fairies and giants, monsters we’ve made, disease now the norm, and norm now disease, where love seems sweet and masquerades. Sensitive this check and balance nature, nurturing the boys female aspects, tomboys unable to transition, made up breeds, and ones innocent crimes. Much evil in this practice, parenting, men without manhood, unfit fathers, woman without man, man without woman, girls without mothers, children without love. Freedom of expression, misunderstood brotherly love and hospitality, filling the void, misread scriptures and psychology, loneliness, pity and deceitful art. Nor Odin, nor Gaia, nor Athena, nor Cupid, nor Venus, nor Christ, nor ever these words, nor ever they spoken. Obliging this weakness, and denial, now a place in the covenant, that your seeds bear no produce, that the earth bears no harvest of sweetness, that your denial is the knowledge, that the knowledge is the monster who feels love is blind. There are no rules in this Kingdom, but in the absence of love and for the sake of truth...Holiness is required. Archetypes; The Anima and Animus left unattended, tend to be projected outward into a search for an idealized lover, or unrealistically ascribed to partners or friends. Replacing voids in misdirection; a mental arrest of sexual development.

163

164

Sodom and Gomorrah II The Power to Heal is in knowing the difference. But that wasn’t in the scriptures. The Abortionist seems to fancy himself some special rights, finding it purposeful to venture into the life of another, saving another life and all. He seems to border that of a pilfer, rightfully pursuing some justice, overlooking larger matters he so blindly participates, a true defender, defending every evil act under the sun. One might be compelled to resolve personal issues first before prying into the lives of others, which he knows not. Meaning well, this Jekyll and Hyde issue, one may feel about this tendency, throwing one into the pit, overshadowing ones truths, but the pope himself may side saying, “Who am I to judge,” this right for life issue.

Throwing Jacob into the Pit The children of Jacob sell their brother Joseph. Konstantin Flavitsky (1855) Siemiradzki Christian Dirce

Astaroth Comes forth in the shape of a foul angel, sitting upon an infernal dragon, carrying on his right hand a viper, claiming rule over 40 legions. He is of the First Hierarchy, seducing by means of laziness, vanity, and rationalized philosophies. He features as an arch-demon associated with the qliphoth (adverse forces).

165

Children of God Famine, Wrath, and Double Edge Sword The stench of death sleeps with every soul, follows every shadow, depraves every heart, and corrupts every mind. Famine as the word implies, is to starvation. Starvation, without nourishment, the mind too, suffers. Bread, which the soul hunger for, once sampled, it requires a wetting of the lips, thirst, wanting more. Our Blessed Mother, which give birth to your soul, sends forthfare downward, angels, not yet made flesh, just like yours. Famine, tends to send these souls back upward with a lucid gratitude, and a deepness of grieve. Lions bear courage redeeming death, not liable. One may pray his soul to keep, but mind and body you have given to man to keep. The courageless, the sheep, execute the Lamb, perpetrators, and responsible for the War in Heaven, to follow orders, to not question, to blood and death. This land, the Heaven, as it is on earth, is preserved for the Lions too. Courage pursues action, to avoid death, is condemning one into darkness, and not of measure, here, nor there above. Worthy to note, this commonality, the grave where no body lies, here on earth, nor sleeps, a slaughter of the Lambs, Pan, this unborn spirit, this poor devil, in fire and pit, the dire of suffering, to be burned as an end. While his soul weary of death, the land next to him, lie salvation, and the extinction of its people must be sacrificed, while 4 soldiers march millions to their death. Generous are leaders who create laws, granting immunity from such horrors, a self preservation, and in good standing with one another, over shadowing the natural causes. Blessed are the good samaritans, the disorder of the inferior, the Responsible, on part of the superior, Irresponsible; war, slaves, prisons, perversion, suicides, sabotage, oil, famine, disease, people, money, neurosis, revolutions, God, poison, religion, poverty, governments, and psychosis; happiness. Entry into this Gate require no fee, in the wilderness, in paradise, nor does He taketh bribes. Both human and divine, expressing Himself, in way of the Lion, this is His tongue in which He speak, I am a Faun, and I am a Pagan. 166

I am Lord and master over the elements; of earth, water, air, and fire. I am the seer, I am the playful careless, the gold box, black too, and I am blessed. Lucifer, bringer of dawn and rebirth. (ref. Job 5:19-23) Correct compassion, fellowship, loyalty, and they will live. Ones flag justifies loving ones ruin. The soul of God desires what one needs to play along with others, knowing full well the joy it brings. Poverty is the worst kind of violence; Selfishness. (ref. James 1:27, Surat An-Nis’ 4:2, Psalm 11:5, 25:19, 35:19)

The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA SEVEN: This bolgia houses the souls of thieves. The bolgia is also filled with serpents, dragons and other vengeful reptiles that torture the thieves endlessly. The bites of some of the snakes cause the thieves to spontaneously combust, only to regenerate their bodies for further torment in a few moments. They are pursued by the monstrous fiery Cacus. Other thieves are denied human forms and appear as reptiles themselves, and can only assume their true shape if they steal a human shape from another sinner; this involves a very painful transformation for both souls involved. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge

The Twelve Tribes and The 13th Warrior, Ophiuchus a.k.a. Serpentarius, the Serpent Holder We shall make duty, honor, and bounty, for your safe passage! Merciful Father, I have wasted my days of youth with plans of many things that I had every intention on pursuing. Hell was not among them. But at this moment, although my fears have profited dust and thorn, although I beat them, and bid them to take my place, I beg only that you forgive me for all my wrong doing, that I may be thought of as worthy, and allow me to live the next moments in Holiness. For all we ought to have thought, and simply ignored, for all we have said, without any thirst for truth, for all we ought to have done, and did nothing about it, I pray thee God for mercy. Lo’ there do I see, the sea of people, Leviathan, and forests of demons we have summoned. May His will and blessing be upon pagan men: Who loved other Gods, and the Diviness of God, the Creator, thy Mother, who shared their food, and died without cause. That I might become a man, and a useful servant of God. (ref. John 14:26, 1 Cor. 2:13, 6:19, Eph. 1:13) 167

Animals of God Cursing the earth. Those that mourn shall be comforted. Ariete. Francisco De Zurbaran Ghent Altarpiece; The central "Adoration of the Mystic Lamb" Cruelty begets, displaying the quality of ones disposition, cruelty. Disassociation effects everyone, and every living thing. The hopelessly dependent, on the system, and innocent animals. They have no right to vote, nor freedom to worship, nor do they bear right to protest. Nor do any other animal, the higher animals that is, have the common sense to invent such issues as impurity, rudeness and atrocities. The savage beast who claims his divinity, the worst of all vices, his deliberate inflictions upon animals, include man too. (ref. Job 12:7, Surat At-Tawbah [9:95-96])

168

Cultivating Human Beings In the dark pit, on the high cliffs, evil do We see, mass scale today, forget it tomorrow, global, and pointing fingers, persecuting, issues of little or no value. Justice, and self defense, this garden doth it call, a brotherhood for real, made with hearts of steel. Enough to understand, ones own evils, making aware, let alone another, from oppression. But let us see to it, that those who oppose oppression, they too, understand their own oppression, in which they seek, seeking to oppress others, at their will. That failing conflicts, failing to see the whole picture, failing the difference, failing to failing, is foremost identified. The words of another, a prophet, a poet, many may fancy his venture, his privacy world and follow along, a new religion, now push to conform. If one should look, the jungle is free where animals roam. He speaks in the Heavens, Hell too if you plea, a clan for tyranny, and tyrants in three. Here in the wilderness, in paradise, invisible are quests, rich and poetic where songbirds make nests. Nor book, nor rhyme can out do me at best, above in my Kingdom, and Tree of Life too, a gift from above, and gift for below, He travels with me, here where I see. (ref. Rev. 2:7, Luke 23:39, 43, Surat Al-Baqarah 2:179)

Crucifixion Long ago, and still today, his people wait for their glorious Lord to ride out in full dress uniform, sword, and horse. And if at the end their Lord has chosen to defend none, the crowd will then cry out in anger, “Free Barabbas!” For who is this man that does not side with me! He is not the Savior! “He is the devil himself!” Many will comb through their bibles in a panicking state of disbelief, looking for that one last shred of evidence that they are right, but not one will remember his last moan, his last tremble, his last cry which seized the worlds guilt. “Eli eli why have you forsaken me.” These last words spoken out of your mouths. The power of God, not Christ.

169

Living in Oblivion Satan fighting Satan, the unknowledgeable fighting the unknowledgeable, searching for truth, protecting the weak, pursuing order through chaos, this conflicting task, disciplining through freedom, one on the right, and one on the left, some in the middle, and some in oblivion, this finding solutions issue; this die hard Republican, this Democrat, this Christian, Jew, and Muslim, about equality and prosperity for all. A man lives by what he is accustomed to, what he believes, what he has become, broken at death, strapped in his harness of safety. A vote may even provide the illusion that you did your best, had your say, it can been seen very clearly during the next election, and the next election, and the next. Some issues may even carry on for decades, conveniently forgetting them through the generations. Receiving a better education is always on top of the list, it is clear that education has NEVER been addressed. One might even become astonished at the amount of ignorance in the lack of education it has accumulated. The lack of order, materialism and ruthlessness in order to obtain it, suiting themselves with only the strong survive, as opposed to the highest of all things, life and mankind, the laws of God. The taste of true freedom can only be explored when education becomes the ideal of excellence, one has been given the strength to provide through alternative thoughts, a higher power. But lo, these men of power may fear, what shall become of us!, this one who has ripped my life from me. And we shall say, “Get a life like the rest of us!” It is the lack of education which provides the substance and direction for all and every evil in which exists, including those in which you have chosen for your leaders and those men who remain in power, the heartless and the uneducated is what directs your world and holds power over of all others. It is through experience and what is present before you which lays out the contrast between the knowledgeable and the unknowledgeable. Education is the teaching of morals, to build one with self-trust, and inspiration in which drive him in hunger for truth. It is the cleansing of the soul, unifying one with nature, his common ground, his Divine Kingdom. Evolution is a process of gradual, peaceful, progressive change and development. Our social and economic structure is destructive. Like a plague, it feeds hatred and infects those 170

with its impulsiveness. It promotes negligence and carelessness. Unfaithful, it is defiant and untrustworthy. The demonic forces are associated with the blameless and the unaccountable. Those without faith are a danger to mankind. (ref. 1 John 2:4 , Romans 12:19, Rev. 12:9, Surat Yunus [10:100], Surat Al-Hujurat [49:13]) Six things the Lord hateth, and the seventh His soul detesteth”, namely: A proud look, as if one has achieved in righteousness, in greatness. A lying tongue, learning to manipulate, in deception. Hands that shed innocent blood, over spilt oil. A heart that devises wicked plots, for the greater good. Feet that are swift to run into mischief, for the love of money. A deceitful witness that uttereth lies, to place money in their basket. Him that soweth discord among brethren, for the love of God. (Pro. 6:16-19) So it is with education of all things excellent, so it is with those who are without eduction all things evil, often living and feeling internal discord, some numb, and some hardened, so it is projected upon others as opposed to oneself, his escape, often in war, in which things he knows not, misdirection, sadly...false wars.

The Anarchist The anarchist finds some useful purpose burning buildings, tires, cars, and whatever else he can destroy while he protests for better government and clean air. He lacks the ability to see through his actions cutting off his nose to despite his face. He fails in lacking the excellence of God holding up his signs with hugs and kisses as he gathers outside of presidential palaces displaying his strongest emotions as if intoxicated with the discovery of wrong, and yet has no intention of unseating its government. He struggles for higher minimum wage carrying the seeds of his own inferior condition, and at the end, simply looks to be controlled while claiming his individuality. Whoso oppresseth any man, by man shall he be brought down; for the image of God made He man. (ref. Genesis 9:6) The dollar bill pretense, bears prophets of some sort on its front, one which contains much magic, this thing of freedom, which provideth one with much security, one might take to him his own whip and beat himself with it. Psychotic may present itself as one accepting things as they are while dreaming for things they wish they had, never having any at all, this lamb, sheep, and jackal issue. 171

The War on the Poor Raising of Lazareth from the Dead John 11:17-46 The meek; bless thee be with God, for theirs is the Kingdom of God. Every honest work is honorable work. The freeloader is one who benefits off the poor, the father of all evil is selfishness. Taking a beating like this, one might look to the cross and feel how heavy it is, this burden you defiantly support, being this good and compliant God fearing individual. One might consider a God of compassion, a God of justice, a God who loves you. One might even realize that as much of a part of this world one is, one is in fact not a part of it, but rather exists, he is like that of a mule, in servitude to those above. One might even consider himself honorable for not wanting and putting up with lifes blows from others and oneself, it is truly admirable being the lowest poor and the defiant ignorant on behalf of their God. Surely God is forgiving, whereas others are not. Worst is when ones well being and his life are threatened that he soons forget that he is impoverished. Then reality hits home, the poor little rich kid, not responsible for his crimes. One might find comfort at his local church in which puts out its basket in exchange for knowledge, as if one enjoys beating his head against this wall, and then a run to the other side of the wall, and bang again. One might even consider killing himself as a way out, these poor in spirit, false hope, education, get rich quick themes, the lottery, and if the poor become rich and the rich become poor, none shall know the difference. On our behalf, the good samaritans, their disillusioned charities, want to be college fools, religions for the vain, relief programs, for the dollar bill, the ideals of impoverishment, to keep others in line, the oppressees and the oppressors of mind. (ref. John 15:19, Matthew 5:19)

172

The Apathetic It was characteristics of the members from this mass of indifferent people belonging to different religious sects whom all other parties had given up as too apathetic or too stupid for their attention in which I investigated. That the meaning of ones job is a catastrophe for him because it threatens a man truly blinded by his hunger, where abundance spells disaster, and an unlimited energy means unlimited power for war and destruction for those who have never been on the political scene, that although anothers preferred method may be brutal, ours is apathetic. Tis not enough that food is wasted, but that time itself wastes all. Global hunger now afflicts nearly a billion people worldwide, while he angers at the onsite of illegal immigrants invading his country, willing to work that he too may live, that we allow a system in which sin is chosen over starvation and promote the keeping away from the great opportunities for helpfulness. That their is no need to help others when we promote ourselves as the greatness of all nations. God, who is mighty, He is not partial, nor taketh bribes, He loveth the strangers, He executes justice for the orphan and the widow, providing them with food and clothing. Every year at least 3.5 million of them die from malnutrition-related causes. Food waste or food loss is food that is discarded or lost uneaten. As of 2011, 1.3 billion tons of food, about one third of the global food production are lost or wasted annually. Thousands are living in a state of semi-starvation and are always surrounded by the most terrible temptation. That sorrow preys upon itself constituting a void and too dies of starvation, that human life cannot be dominated by armed camps. Severe acute malnutrition, however, is the more immediate killer: it threatens the lives of 19 million children. That their lasting peace is the fruit of its oppression, starvation and cruelty, that it is made to live in fear of other nations which spell terror rather than conviction, for the one who hunger and thirst after righteousness, shall be filled. The hunger for love and compassion shall surely feed the hungered with warmth and richness, that the elements of greatness is humbleness, that freeing oneself from self is the gateway for all things, courage, truth, and love. 173

The Garden No man ever would have created the flower. Honor thy Mother.

Disease of Ethics. Disease of Mind Debilitating the rightness and wrongness of certain actions and to the goodness and badness of the motives and ends of such actions while inhibiting and distorting acceptable behavior, damaging and corrupting the influence on morality; poison, manipulating the masses, a blend of witchcraft and sorcery. Godliness is cleanliness, but one would much prefer the works of his own hands. One would much prefer the closeness of his own orifice where one is in control and comforted despite its smell. He rather has a liking to it, and would much prefer the abstraction, total pollution, total deterioration, total corruption, and total annihilation. His sense of entertainment is focused solely on monotony for everyone else. I can only imagine the absence in family conversations. But not only is this mind absolute evil, but those who seem to see it as inevitable, accepting, and a sure shot at the chance that he too might be able to possess such a position. Lust for all that material wealth, and his power to destroy obliging all that infidelity, but death is of no concern while he soars above the worlds turmoil. It would seem that the man who has sound judgment, a father type individual who understands the need for self-improvement, the essentialities for survival would also understand that without it, is towards complete annihilation. That it is in fact divine to destroy the forests, the oceans, and the air in which we breath, that sustain life. That poisons which create retardation, cancers, misery and death is a part of life for the greater good, that we are made beggars. One might even fancy the idea, that on the defense, one has complete authority to destroy these people off the face of the earth. That I or anyone else should suffer at anothers expense, then offer me money as a way out in some 10 year lawsuit as I sit and watch one fumble amongst that, that newborns shall live without a chance to live. That one can bribe me for a better life and expect me to smile at my child.

174

The good samaritans; Green Peace, Earth System Governance Project (ESGP), Global Environment Facility (GEF), Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP), World Nature Organization (WNO), World Wide Fund for Nature (WW), and every other activist group. Amidst all this paperwork, laws, rules, policies, and regulations, what is right, what is wrong, what is fair, what is just, what is for the greater good, to ensure humanities existence, one is his own problem, that the primitive days were better off without an education. So what does it mean to be a descent human being, what does it take for a man to live and live well, that we have turned a simple life into a disorganized business, that we are products, with its interior as an institution, cold, hard, ruthless and unforgiving, without realistic direction, without any purpose. That we will settle for the lesser of evils. He is an alteration of Gods thoughts. He is the ultimate subject of disgrace. What answer will their Maker say to the care givers; “Nothing was done in secret, you made the choices that brought you here. You dont have to pretend anymore. You no longer need to doubt one another. The lies you tell yourselves make you responsible.” I will remain the animal. (Job 10:3, Surat ‘Ali `Imran [3:118] )

San Quentin Prison These walls never fall down. God protects the victims.

He is Merciful. Therefore I say, he destroys both the blameless and the wicked. (Matthew 6:5, Mark 4:19, 10:21, Isaiah 53:1-12, Ezekiel 24:14, Amos 6:11, Jeremiah 7:9, 23:20, Surat Al-Fath [48:26-29] )

The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA TWO: Sinners guilty of excessive flattery are punished in this bolgia, immersed forever in a river of human excrement, like what their flatteries were. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge

175

176

Thy Senseless Soul The Inferno, Canto 31, lines 64 & #173;66: O senseless spirit! Let thy horn for thee Interpret: Therewith vent thy rage, if rage Or other passion wring thee.

Free to exploit people and nature Safeguard the helpless

Congressional Pugilists (1798) Jacob Prays for Protection. Gustave Doré

King of the Nine Hells Asmodeus also known as one of the seven princes of Hell. Each one of these princes represents one of the seven deadly sins (Lust, Gluttony, Greed, Sloth, Wrath, Envy, and Pride). Asmodeus is the demon of lust.

Burning Flags. The Last Martyr Affluenza…Also called: sudden-wealth syndrome, the guilt or lack of motivation experienced by people who have made or inherited large amounts of money. The Affluenza Defense: Judge rules rich kid’s rich kid-ness makes him not liable for deadly drunk driving accident. He received 10 years probation for causing a wreck that devastated three families. (Murdered 4 including a newborn baby)

Keep praying, and then we’ll Vote! Povertienza…The state or condition of having little or no money, goods, or means of support; condition of being poor. Also called: sudden-realization of poverty syndrome, the guilt or lack of motivation experienced by people who have been rendered or have inherited large amounts of ignorance, families suffering from want of need, and need of want.

177

178

The Kingdom of Conscious It is unfortunate for the people, but it is Gods will. I don’t want their sympathy. I don’t want their half-hearted concerns. I feel nor share any natural existence with the opinions or dispositions of others. I deserve a life, a life without you and your charities. I watch the natural world diminish within the material world and I know their hatred for God. Essentiality and fundamentals are non-existent blind siding them in the most vicious ways. They are readily disposed to its deepest evils destroying the mind, the spirit and the brotherhood. Their deadly desire to face the end of the world, imposing unsound despondent democracies where ever it pleases them. Manipulating and deceiving those into its most gravest depths of hell through bloodshed, famine, poverty, war, genocide, murder, suicides, crime, and mental illness for their own self interest; the greater good. Their foundation for survival is dependent on your perceptions. (ref. Isaiah 41:10-13)

“The Monster” Nude, or Bacchus c. 1680. Juan Carreño de Miranda (1614–1685) Starvation. Photo Credit: Content Providers(s): CDC/ Don Eddins

Forsaken The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA EIGHT: In this trench, the souls of Deceivers who gave false or corrupted advice to others for personal benefit are punished. They are constantly ablaze, appearing as nothing so much as living, speaking tongues of flame. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge Never leave a fallen man behind, nor place stumbling blocks before them. They will hurt themselves, and then you. I shall hand the noblest the Kingdom of Heaven on a silver platter. The Holy Spirit does not choose leaders. Barbarism is one who is admired as a noble savage. Stockholm Syndrome (ref. Luke 4:18)

179

180

Channeling Powers File:Bertin, Nicolas - Phaéton on the Chariot of Apollo - c. 1720 Neptune Resigning to Britannia The Empire of the Sea. William Dyce

Alchemy, Symbolism, Dreams Any magical power or process of transmuting a common substance, usually of little value, into a substance of great value. Dark into Light. Lead into Gold. Water into Wine, Stone into Bread. In physics, quintessence is a hypothetical form of dark energy, a necessary condition obliging one fundamental principle. It assumes the existence of truth through the illusion as self-evident. It is based on reasoning and logic. It represents the universe. It is the mystical powers that bind the four elements together. The pilgrimage is a long personal journey, undertaken as a quest in search of unity or possession of something higher. The soul is the vital essence in which breaths life into humanity, converting reality into experience, and knowledge into wisdom, emotions into exhilarating energies of the enlightened mind. It is the transmutation of the empty soul into the shining light of armor. It is the understanding of symbols that comprehend truths which elude the literal description, spirituality, reason and logic. Perceptions blur the possibilities that lie on the other side arise complications opposing the absolute dualism. The body is the vehicle of the soul in which it houses. Focusing solely on materialism leaves one in the void, wanting more and more, the hole in man. This is the contamination of the soul, the source of suffering, lack of nourishment, which suppresses the soul for its existence, and in which has created a prejudicial narcissistic society alienating the soul for its return. The earth was created by the Mother Goddess, the provider of food and shelter. All living creatures are in alignment with the cosmos creating spiritual health and universal harmony. It is the harmonious fusion of earth, water, fire, and air. Spiritual growth is a process that allows the creative principle giving life to the universe to become conscious of itself through the human mind, the creation now becoming the creator, or that is, in the likeness of God, a pure consciousness 181

whose authority pervades and dominates the cosmos. The water which water the Garden, is the way of life and the understanding of it. Destroying the Mother Earth, its spiritual matter, is the same as a knife in which cut into the mothers womb. The connectedness of the Mother Goddess can be seen in the caves, crevices, rock clefts, and springs in which she opens herself to humanity in the renewal of spirituality. The sacred axis is in which bring together the gods in which they reveal themselves to humanity, and the souls of the dead. This is the knowledge of the Holy Spirit in which all things, traditions, values, and religions dissipate, thus, the Temple is within the conscious, the God conscious; revelation; the ultimate divine purpose. The connectedness of the Gods and humanity is maintained through three diverse realms, an axis through time. Ascending into the sky, heavens, is journeyed through dreams bringing back guidance from the spirit realm. Interactions within these dreams provides complete control of ones destiny. It is the sole communication with God in which trust and bond are established. Like Shamans, Medicine men and Healers have the ability to ascend and descend into the upper and underworld where all knowledge and wisdom exist. The more ones becomes enlightened, one can simply enter the Heavens at will. The Wheel of Time through eternity provides the completion of each cycle. The death of the world in which we know it, to be reborn and renewed once again. The soul becomes reincarnated in a state of spiritual perfection and enables the soul to escape from wordly ties. In Hinduism this is known as samsara. Shiva in the role of Nataraja, Lord of the Dance represents the destruction and regeneration of the Universe, the coming of the white horse –Pegasus. Freedom is without the ego, trying to defend the illusory sense of self, the release from an unending cycle of rebirth. This is the end of samsara, spirituality is achieved and the Kingdom is established as one with the Creator. Its divine principalities are distinguished in synchronization. Symbolism deciphers the underlying meaning of physical forms. Amaterasu known as the Sun goddess who ruled the Shinto pantheon retreated into a cave (the Cave of Treasures) since vanquishing her brother Susano which brought the world darkness and misery. Susano the Shinto Storm god embodies 182

disorder. Susano was expelled from heaven for trying to depose his sister. What binds one to the painful wheel of rebirth is the emotional attachment in action, not the action itself. The God conscious is not involved in conflict. Fearlessness from death can be achieved through compassion and righteousness; the true warrior. One who conquers and subdues evil, benefiting others, is the essential component of the human psyche; holiness. This is the death in which connects us with life and the fear of death itself. In this spiritual playground it is necessary to seek out ones own darkness, facing fears, confronting death, the beginning and the end, purifying ones own soul through understanding, acceptance, letting go, and forgiveness; enlightenment. The importance of psychology plays a major role, unearthing parental and societal demons and its influence in ones life is the very beginning to self realization, enabling the soul to blossom into full maturity. Death is the transcendence into the next life and should be safeguarded as welcoming. This life is in preparation for the next. One who is unified with God is redeemed from Hell, this is the Master, one who has rightfully worked for it and has achieved. No one can give this to you, not even your Lord. One is his own master and responsible for ones own soul, and the creation of it, the love for oneself, others, and the love of God. In the Book of the Dead, from the Egyptian papyrus of the 14th century BCE, the heart, or conscience is weighed against the symbol of justice and truth. This is known as the art of dying, acquiring energy of the subtlest levels of consciousness that takes on new life. Changing the world requires changing oneself. Equal is the death of Satan, and the renewal of His role, Pan, God of fertility, nature, and earth. Death is a smooth transition into the next life. The Unicorn is a symbol of female virginity, and through its horn the physical or spiritual penetration. The Phoenix is a symbol of resurrection and immortality. The unseen soul is animated through the natural world. In Christianity, the soul leaving the body is represented as the Dove, the Holy Spirit. The Falcon in ancient Egypt represents the souls flight after death. In Celtic belief, Cernunnos, “The Horned One,” Master of Animals, a god of nature, fertility, and plenty, has strong links to the Otherworld. The Wheel of Life is subjected to mutability, it is the resurrection of the living dead. A benevolent spirit thirsts and hungers for the Kingdom of God, for it is in this place in which it derived and belong and seek 183

to return. Only those of pure spirit can be guided and those rejoice amongst the angels. Ones spirit must be respected lest it abandon and become malign. Dream monsters have no powers to hurt unless one chooses to run and hide. These are demons challenging one to confront his own conscious, where lay wisdom and freedom. These are messages sent from the one above, the God conscious. Dreaming from above looking down upon the mountains, rich with green, tinges of yellow and white giving depth and dimension to its mountainous terrain is one who lives amongst the Gods. These type of dreams leave the individual in a state of euphoria and awe; enlightenment. Travelling up and down is a doorway to many conflictions. Dreams and visions are the literal words of God. The dream state is not bound to physical laws. All gods (archetypes) and deities are active in the direction of bringing ones soul into the presence of the Almighty, including those frightful demons and Satan himself. The Land of the Dead is separated from this world by a body of water (excellence of the unconscious, the depths of the imagination) the soul must cross this bridge (a symbol of transition from life to death). Heaven is a place filled with peace, beauty and love. Hell, between heaven and earth is a place ruled by men, infidels, a shadowy subterranean world ruled by the Lord of Death. Purgatory is mental illness provided by those who follow the way of man. Faith is not a fixed concept and is due to change over time; evolution. Faith is complete trust in God, not a belief in that God exists. Doubt challenges ones superficial understandings –Satan. Suffering arises from the inability to recognize the reality. A list of rules cannot fix such issues. Prayers cannot fix such issues. Jesus cannot fix such issues. God cannot fix such issues....only you. All religions are open to interpretation and are delivered in highly symbolic form, thus, must be kept individual in which apply to ones own journey.

184

You might ask, “What buys Glory?” Following orders, or following God, He never lies! Level III dreams leave the individual in a euphoric state, a sense of ecstacy; beyond enlightenment, firm, confident, and strong. For no God is greater than God Himself!

Alas! Cradled by the Gods From above cushioned within the clouds, as I look beneath, alas, its beautiful terrain. The mountains vibrant in color, and all around. Dream interpretation: Mountains; The meeting places of heaven and earth, mountains symbolize masculinity, eternity, and ascent from animal to spiritual nature. Mountain tops are associated with the home of the gods. Green; The color of nature, the elements and the forces of regeneration, bringing new life from the death of the old. Yellow; represents the wise use of authority and power. It also represents humility, and the importance of service, not religion. White; symbolizes the completion of life.

185

The Laughing Tree. The Satans Get off Me you pathetic people. Is it not enough I have given my life for you! That you have still not learned of yourselves.

Faithful Habits. Serving and Suffering

The Twelve-Year-Old Jesus Teaching in the Temple Ludovico Mazzolino (1524) Luke 4:8 Get thee behind me, Satan. My faithful brothers, I am not amongst your brethren, neither in which ye shall make me subjected to your ways, nor shall I conform neither in this manner or in that manner. I am above your ideals. (ref. Matthew 24:4) 186

Moses, Son of the Triple Goddess, Mother Goddess Moses (Son). Drawn from the Waters. Waters governed by the Moon. Raised by a Goddess. The most powerful prophet.

The Creator of Illusion The Seer - Sun (Ra), Sol - Helios the Sun Ancient Solar Deity. Sun -Masculinity, Light, Warmth, and Growth. It represents ones intellectual powers. It is the bearer of all things concealed or secret. Moon God: Khonsu, traveller, seen as the instrumentation in the creation of new life in all living creatures. Symbol interpretation: Moon, queen of night, mysteries hidden, secret things. She is feminity, emotional, and is associated with water. The tides represent the imagination since it is governed by the moon, the source of creativity. Water which floweth beneath the Garden, the wisdom of life. The Moon controlling the tides between the intellect and the emotion. Triple - Three is the number of synthesis and the three-fold nature of mankind, the union of body, mind and spirit. It is the active creative force made manifest in the father, mother, child, and in the Holy Trinity. The Four Rivers represent the water which floweth from the North, South, West and East. The four pillars sustain it. Water is what one has reaped. The Garden which lays in spoils –world turmoil. One cannot grow a rose garden amongst thorns and thistles. Rivers and streams represent the passing of time. The rivers offer the possibilities of flowing past obstacles as opposed to needing to confront them; forgiveness. Looking upon a river suggests a time for reflection in the direction of ones life. The elements are the four essential qualities of mankind: Earth –fertility and steadfastness, fixed in direction; firm in purpose, resolution, faith. Fire –ambition and will. Water –imagination. Air –intelligence. 187

188

The Exodus I The Burning Bush represents a deep inner transformation, the Awakening, the Holy Spirit, through means in this case, a vision, God (Sun Ra, Sol - Helios the Sun). The transition from life (bush) to fire (destruction, cleansing) requiring the individual to venture more into the dark world for guidance. The parting of the Red Sea, like a bridge spanning the boundaries between the past and future, represents change, suggesting possibilities and other alternatives which lie on the other side. It is the cycling of ages; freedom from oppression and the re-establishment of the people of the Kingdom of God.

The Parables The Seer (Ra), Sol - Helios the Sun The Cocytus River. [The River of Wailing] Expressions of Grief. 40 years of manna (knowledge), the golden cafe providing a sense of enjoyment and relief. Top

The Ninth Plague [They were in Darkness] Bolgia Two [Excessive Flattery]. Unable to comprehend the light.

Mid.

[Moses Breaks the Tablets of the Law] Bolgia Four [Astrologists, Seers, Sorcerers]. The Ten Commandments were never necessary.

Bot.

[The Egyptians Drown in the Sea] Bolgia Ten [Falsifiers]. The illusion of conquering, never arriving, nor departing. Gustave Doré.

Seven; the number of God, the mystical number, the power of inner transformation.

189

190

The Good Samaritan. The Meek Declaration of Independence. John Trumbull (1817-1819) Le Pandemonium Louvre. John Martin (1841)

The Parables The Seer (Ra), Sol - Helios the Sun. Top.

[The Good Samaritan Arrives at the Inn] Bolgia One [Panderers and Seducers] Satans; without knowledge.

Mid.

[Buyers and Sellers Are Driven Out of the Temple] Bolgia Seven [House of Thieves] They remain.

Bot.

[Jesus is presented to the people] Bolgia Six [The Hypocrites] The endless circles one walks in Hell, the blamers and the blameless. Gustave Doré

Twinkle, Twinkle, Fallen Star Blessed with talent, enjoying what he does, arrogance his door, deserving he’s earned, what plentiful bout, his gift without clout. Condemning those less, he lifts them with pride, flexing his muscles, this silly man hides. Giving thanks his lord, and alms does he pay, sadly those others, nor gifts can they say. Happiness steers, at 40 he’s queer, round about belly, his truth never near. They wave and they cheer, wishing in dreams, what he holds clear. A gift from above, praising the other, nor God shall He hear, his talent doth blunder, the poor doth wander, your gifts, the world doth plunder. (ref. Luke 18:22)

191

David Killing Goliath This is how I Treat a Brother I killed him because he was going to kill me. Some venture this monster to be quite a scary character with his pen and three piece suit attitude. That he may know something, holier than thou with degree in hand; pity, giving such authority to another, following along, preferring to be led and dangerous, this act of self pity, guilt, ironic; and submission. Contemplating all that courage to walk away from things and no where to go, that what confronts us, the criminal in the straight jacket, crime speaks the truth, his brother the hypocrite, the radical evil, who despises you, who hates you, who has rendered you the violent, that there is nothing more criminal than lying. Disappointed by those who are no better, trying hard to understand your causes while causing them. All that misery one has experienced, useless parents, failed schools, meaningless counselors lacking their own direction, just doing my job, we’re here to help, with a little effort anything is possible, liars, deceivers, blamers and blamees. No courage to leave, to fall, to heal, where one is given license to commit crime and all are criminals. The shame of ones inabilities, bearing demons all about you, and around them. That you have allowed such things, that they are no better, that it is best to love your enemies for they will tell you all things that are wrong, that to defend them negligently is nothing short of criminal. That those poor innocent people are not innocent, that their is a maker for evil and a recipe for it, that their drug usage is the only thing which has kept them from killing all of you, that authority is not truth, that truth is authority, that once this is understood, nothing else matters.

The Harrowing of Hell BOLGIA NINE: Sinners who, in life, promoted scandals, schism, and discord are punished here; particularly those who caused schism within the church or within politics. They are forced to walk around the circumference in the circle bearing horrible, disfiguring wounds inflicted on them by a great demon with a sword. The nature of the wound mirrors the sins of the particular soul; while some only have gashes, or fingers and toes cut off, others are decapitated, cut in half (as schismatics), or are completely disemboweled. –Inferno (Dante) Malebolge 192

Samson and Delilah Given supernatural strength by God in order to combat his enemies, perform heroic feats such as killing a lion, slaying an entire army with only the jawbone of an ass, and destroying a pagan temple. One cannot take on the entire world by himself, nor can a Savior do the same. But lo’ our Lord and Savior to the rescue! He shall appear across the Americas, by daylight, and the news reaching its otherworld, China, by night. A sounding of the sirens, to awaken its people. A fight for which channel shall bear right to spread the news, and calamity of who was there first. A sudden need of prayer, moment at last, looking towards the sky, moaning and groaning, a plead for love and mercy, a falling to the ground, a tear, all to be saved. Words proceed their mouths, like a raging river, never spoken before, unknown tongues, “See to it these treacherous people! Injustice which they have brought about! See the tyranny in which has been placed upon us! Look to their cruelty My Lord and Savior!” With smite, a looking upon these in which cry, “Stupidity, passivity, and your vanity haven given you false opinions of yourselves, in silence, upon the pews on your knees, you are the devout cowards!” I am the fainthearted, and I am the clumsy burdened by the flaws sheltered in others. I am the accessory, the guilt, and I am the shame. I am the poor in mind than in purse, I am the stunted and the belittled in soul, I am the dwarf, and I am the made liar. A disappearance of all those worthy, a poof like magic, a number of this group, and a number of that, a face dumbfound, to hell do they go, now screaming in static. A Lion shall come, the sheep shall go, be careful these things, which thy do not know.

Doctrine which surpasses All Understanding Hair represents ones vanity, ones excessive pride, which lacks any real value; his hollowness, arrogance, self worship, vanity, his selfish life. It is the renunciation of worldly power, and the aspects of the ego, ones blemish.

193

The Misfit If someone is afraid of you, be strong, comfort that individual, for he is fearful. He is dangerous and weak. He will place irons upon you, keep you imprisoned. He will shame you, and judge you. A boy’s best friend should be his mother, but to a certain point, a letting go. Truly, it is sad, when a boy cannot let go, when a mother has to speak the words that condemn her own son, long after her ruin. Grotesque are the whining sniveling men one step short of homosexuality, one step short of girlhood, a disturbance. A victim of his beloved mother. Please quit hurting me mommy.

Am I my Brothers Keeper... Shall I lead Men A serial murderer is motivated by killing based on psychological gratification, a conflicting hatred for mother extending from unstable family conditions. They are often abused—emotionally, physically and/or sexually—by a family member, becoming socially isolated as children or adolescents. Some are ridiculed as a child and later experience the mass rejection by peers as a cause for his hatred of everyone. Cannibalism can be fueled by the belief that eating a person’s flesh or internal organs will endow the cannibal with some of the characteristics of the deceased. An extreme hatred for oneself, and a desire to be someone else. This too requires an amount of satisfaction; this hole, this lack of love issue, this parenting issue, this religion issue, this political issue, and the entire world issue. Let us make clear that the sociopath has no regards for right or wrong. That every one of you is responsible, that you are incapable of either having the insight or willingness to accept responsibility, and no matter what the problem, it is always someone else’s fault, thus, the sociopath’s criminal behavior is shaped by social forces and is the result of a dysfunctional environment. Too, this poor soul, this poor devil, withdraws, it is easy to become a psychopath, it is now easy to display a shallow range of emotions, to become guilt free, now on his further descent into hell, that we are still so innocent, that as I am being murdered, there is still hope, that the murderer is now being understood, that the psychopath has been labeled by the psychopath, that the mentally ill are judging 194

the mentally ill, that the disturbed are evaluated by the disturbed, that not one of you is worthy, that not one of you is honest. That all are murderers, that this is called war. Thanks mommy and daddy, your religious beliefs really made sense. Most bad people are raised by good people. The only freedom in which exist, is the freedom to raise your children improperly, and then put if off on everyone else. That you should deny me the right to think better of others. God, grant me the strength to accept the things I cannot change, that it is ones right to change the things that he cannot change, that you are addicted to chaos and destruction, that the law does not apply, that your mental status has diminished.

195

196

The Christian Crusades Save me Jesus, Save me!

Mars (Ares) God of Bloodshed and War Symbols: Mars is a symbol of war, passion, and rage. Vulture -Preys on or exploits others, bloodthirsty. Burning torch -Destruction, the light that does not consume (Burning bush). Spear -Masculinity, the ability to sacrifice. Then looking at him darkly Zeus who gathers the clouds spoke to him: Do not sit beside me and whine, you double-faced liar. To me you are the most hateful of all gods who hold Olympos. Forever quarrelling is dear to your heart, wars and battles. And yet I will not long endure to see you in pain, since you are my child, and it was to me that your mother bore you. But were you born of some other god and proved so ruinous long since you would have been dropped beneath the gods of the bright sky.

Ares - The Battle of Ares and Athena. Jacques Louis David Hayez, Francesco (1791 - 1882)

Crusaders Thirsting near Jerusalem

197

198

The Christian Crusades The Pilgrims Mission “for the Glory of God and the advancement of the Christian Faith.” The First Thanksgiving at Plymouth,. Jennie Augusta Brownscombe (1914) Killing the Indians. Hannah Duston (1847)

Thanksgiving Predatorial, Bloodthirsty, and Remorseless. how very

thoughtful. What one man can do, another can undo Genocide is the deliberate and systematic destruction of people. It has a subtle way of presenting totality and tends to obscure social and political discrimination. And as this act is being performed before the world as it is this day, Mt. Rushmore can be seen before their eyes. The first 130 years and still counting, the history of the United States, the iconic symbol of presidential greatness, but it too can be applied to all great nations. This kind of greatness requires no need of friends, it requires followers and worshippers, those to honor ones greatness. This kind of greatness often offers nothing in return, a moment at the podium, a metal or ribbon in exchange for ones soul and social status. Many patriots enjoy these trifling gifts of greatness, an achievement. This greatness ideal seems to deter that moment of light, trust, one might even ponder the motives of the one they have murdered for, that he may lack a sense of real direction, that when the greatness is gone, greatness never existed. That what is left behind is nothing more than bloodthirsty murdering thieves. We must redefine what greatness really means, that beggars should not be taught the meaning of greatness, that he should be handed his own gun and perish himself in the name of greatness. Ones God may even grant him passage into the next life for being so honorable.

199

The Orphans They bear demons all around, but prefer to sacrifice the lamb. (ref. 1 Timothy 6:17-18)

Versailles, Florida The largest family home ever built in the US. A 30 bedroom mansion has its own bowling alley, roller skating rink and Olympic sized swimming pool. 23 bathrooms with spectacular views. Hand-built windows, a ballroom and a children’s theatre. A garage for 20 cars, three swimming pools, a large boat house, formal gardens, and a one-story gatehouse with an apartment. A baseball field, two tennis courts, a Grand Hall with a 30foot stained glass dome, two grand staircases, a 37 foot by 30 foot kitchen, 10 satellite kitchens, a two-story wine cellar and a rock grotto with three separate spas behind an 80-foot waterfall. All 23 full bathrooms have full-sized Jacuzzi’s, 160 tripled paned windows and Brazilian mahogany French-style doors that alone cost pds 2 million. Psychosis; an abnormal condition of the mind, and is a generic psychiatric term for a mental state often described as involving a “loss of contact with reality.” The one thing which causes people to sacrifice themselves upon the altar of freedom; greed. The deterioration of a child is handed him the moment one is given the sacrificing dollar bill, the moment in which his innocence is wiped clean of him, every dream is now but a dream, and fairy tales disappear. Now upon this poor burdened child, becomes patriotism, fighting for what one once had, an endless effort to pursue his dignity, his self glory, that dream that once beheld the childs character without ever reaching satisfaction. The loss of pureness intertwined with devious schemes for that better life, and to the grave of human folly, a victim amongst the gentle people, losing what matters of greater value, its greatest instrument of human suffering; gluttony and envy. While he is slowly diverted from morality, he is in fact the true form of self sacrifice, the great sacrifice, for any thing other would not be noticed. And when one is brave enough to commit such self-sacrifice, in order that he may spare his own life, is sure to sacrifice the others first.

200

The Devil Made Me Do It Rewards of Deceit I The world will fall apart if we make a change for the better. Who’s going to do it. It will never happen. I don’t believe in what you believe in. The world is evil, we need more laws and better legislation. We need better government. Money is necessary. I believe in capitalism and democracy. I don’t believe in the Muslim faith. Jesus is going to come save me. I don’t believe in man. I don’t believe in God. I believe in God. I believe in Jesus. I’m a Jew, I’m a Christian, I’m a Muslim. It’s the Jews, the Muslims, the Christians fault. Things will get better. We’ll wait til the next election to see what happens. It’s the Republicans fault. It’s the Democrats fault. People don’t want to work. Things will get better...[for who] Theres a line you cross, the point of no return or is it at my death, things will get better. When you can’t see the angles no more, we are all in trouble. Let us leave our pathetic ways to our children to sort out, if they survive, if they have a mind too. You can always identify the unspirited...the one broken down, he exhibits a kind of shallow attitude. It is self deceiving and self destructive. It burdens itself with the heretics of others making himself master in his own demise while persecuting himself. Its matter of factness has a rather adverse affect, prohibiting ones own fate.

201

The benefit of judging others, placing himself in the void, between dark and evil is quite endurable requiring an extreme amount of upkeep. Ones fate can be quite exhausting, contemning ones own works. You can feel his anger when he is faced with his own agony. With no meaningful purpose, a puppet with no destiny, no reward, no outcome. A systematic routine hiding behind its shame while it laments for its final end. The envy on its endless pursuit towards happiness while it prevents any other, the vice amongst the weak, and its most dangerous. Thrown on his belly in thirst for water, his serpentine nature focused on the qualities or possessions of another, despite his corruptness, selfishness, deceitfulness, immorality, to envy death. That one should enjoy such temptations, following those who they perceive as strong, but rather have learnt their diabolical minds. And under these great envious men, their eloquence, steadily it draws upon all the weak transforming into its most readily depraved armies. He may fight til death, and his body grow tire, but his interest remain wide awake. In vain, this poor devil triumphs the injustice sustained of the making of rich men. No one is subject to ones tyranny. Souls and destinies cannot be contained lest retribution knock on your door. Satanlike Beasts | God-of-the-Gods.com | vol iv

202

My Glorious God Godlike Artistry | God-of-the-Gods.com | vol vi. pg. 472 My seat is my glory. My wealth is my knowledge. My riches are my hands. My self is my truth. My dream is my realization. My need is brotherhood. My conscious is my spirit. My desire is unity. My pursuit is righteous. My faith is my rock. My armor is my Satan. My holiness is my God. My God is my paradise. My paradise involves all. My involving all is my freedom. My freedom is my justice. My justice is your freedom. My path is for humanity. My anchor is my Christ. My diligence is the Kingdom of Heaven. My love is my God. Water into wine is to deception into wisdom. A gift from God, those forbidden to drink wine prefer the water. Bread [Manna] is the bread of Life. Those forbidden to eat pork represent the Gluttons, those forbidden to eat crustacean, represent the bottom feeders; the slothful, and so it goes. (ref. John 6:25-35) I rejoice in the divine kindness My Lord has given unto me. I long for the world to return unto Him and to eat of the bread of life. I am confident, those will do their duty. Tyranny is tradition. The Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove require; to eat, drink, amuse the muses, music, balance, and be happy.

203

Satan, “the Accuser”, both human and divine, who challenges the faith of humans. (ref. 1 Corinthians 6.19, Ezekiel 18:4)

The Accuser If anything, it would make one feel more dangerous. He is mean, his aura is powerful and deep, beyond human. Not one you wish to feel. But be comforted, He is your protector, Elohim, it is He in which doth go with thee, mighty and terrible. (ref. Part I. Ecclesiastes 12:14) The power of God cannot be sustained within the flesh. The power man possess are the weaknesses of the multitude, he beareth the disease of mankind, for our great leaders, none have they invited you on board their ship. The demons can be seen below in flesh, like those at a protest, slaying the daydreamer, the lamb, Pan, your Humble Servant, God of fertility and earthly desires. –the fatherless.

204

Eye for Eye, Tooth for Tooth Receiving what one Deserves.

911 Destroying the Root of Evil The Columbine High School massacre was a school shooting which occurred on April 20, 1999 - Hitlers Birthday. (ref. Matthew 7:1)

I became a murderer through years of systematic abuse. Now we are equal. Thanks. What once protected them, has now been taken from them. The soul belong to God, understand that, what you mindlessly play with. Dare to place this behind bars, sometimes, the innocent are in the wrong place at the wrong time, this do unto others ideal, this loving thy neighbor sort of thing. Romans 13:4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to [execute] wrath upon him that doeth evil. Before we can teach our children that honesty is the best policy, we must first determine what honesty really is. Before we can even consider to pursue the truth of doctrines, we must first let go of our own lies. I once knew a murderer, he had friends and a family. He too believed in God, until he met you. God forbid they hang onto that one lie to save face. There are no reasons in the dispute for life except in the form of self-sacrifice. (ref. 1 Corinthians 14:33) Christ Carrying the Cross. Bosch, Ghent (Page 204)

205

Demons and Recipients Lack of faith presents itself as exploiting and insincere, posing error and misdeeds. (ref. Luke 9:1,2) When statistics do not bring forth forwardness, it can only be conceived as one demonstrating backwardness. (ref. John 8:44) Finding oneself can be a quarrelsome, and meddlesome task. One can only become dispirited, while it is forced to conform. (ref. Mark 4:40) His diversion enjoys the elusive attack, on ones mind, and spirituality, driven by demons, filling that vacant space, following his orders. Triumphing segregation, and disassociation, it can be seen as discriminate, the making of arbitrators, over others, invoking intense feelings of justice, on behalf of God, duty, and country. His prejudice, provoking hostility, in dreamland, lives the illusion, his combatant is evil, and those others, to no fault of their own, guilt by association, mistaken casualties, innocent bystanders, woman and children too, with no where to go. As a father in who should pass on good morals, and some sort of manship, he has passed on his own deformed demons which prevent his son from becoming the sort of man he dreamt him to become. For one who has been educated and blessed with wisdom in his old age, has passed on exactly what fortifies it. Obliging, these demons, calculating, and precise, produce dreams in reality, lies, a misdirection, some kind of means, to an end. We can know, when fighting for our love of life, the next newborn, new material, is ready for war too. He, moving forward, providing the obscure, and deception, sits back and studies, your weaknesses. Shifty, and smooth too, cunningly, draws in the on-lookers, attaining their support. His strike, venomous, perverse, and depraved. Ruin, often occur; oil, war, money, infliction. We can know for sure, those brave soldiers, who have come back, maimed in battle, remembering the fields of slain, deforestation, ruined plantations, cities in ashes, without water, hospitals, hunger, famine, homeless, nakedness, orphanages, widowhood, rapes, prisons, installed failed governments, cemeteries, tomb stones, funerals, flags, wrongs, and more wrongs, and vengeance. When we think back over the history of mankind, and review its 206

reasoning, its boyish traits, boys with toys, no one, and I mean no one, is fit to be trusted with power. More crimes have been committed in the name of obedience than in the name of rebellion. And if anyone who has lived at all, knows full well the evils in which he is capable of. One cannot heal himself when wounding another brother. The nice thing about a crises in another country, is that you conveniently forget about the crises in your own, heroism, a great deterrent, overlooking the failures of diplomacy, altogether. (ref. Philippians 2:15, Ephesians 6:12, Rev. 21:8)

The Halls of Valhalla Godlike Energies | God-of-the-Gods.com | vol ii. pg. 801 If a man were aloud to walk alone in the halls of Valhalla, amongst the brave, inspect its rooms and corridors without interference, soon he would learn to act as if, that God would naturally open up his world to man, that he as any other man would live forever. Sacrifices should not be made so that others may live. Without wine, one shall perish, one must travel his journey with his elixir. Also called the “elixir of life”, an alchemic preparation capable of prolonging life. The demiurge is a concept from the Platonic, Neopythagorean, Middle Platonic, and Neoplatonic schools of philosophy. The artisan-like and handi-craftsman responsible for the dreaming up and maintenance of the physical universe; the four pillars, lacking Gnosticism. The Kundalini, located at the base of the spine, is the Mother Goddess Sleeping Serpent, the ‘Serpent Power.’ Mighty, as mother in which prevent extinction, a Diviner, a magnanimous deity, great-souled, equivalent to spirit, soul, and mind. Revealing generosity, nobility of mind, character, and gestures forgiveness. Desire for truth, and renewing heart can wake Her. Deep thought, a sorting of right and wrong. The progress of the kundalini working its way upward, a tingling, reaching the Sahasrara chakra, produces an extremely profound mystical experience, an entrance into the Heavens and its mystical realm, worthy a venture.

207

Profiteers Suppose that humans happen to be so constructed that they desire the opportunity for freely undertaken productive work. Suppose that they want to be free from the meddling of technocrats and commissars, bankers and tycoons, mad bombers who engage in psychological tests of will with peasants defending their homes, behavioral scientists who can't tell a pigeon from a poet, or anyone else who tries to wish freedom and dignity out of existence or beat them into oblivion. –Noam Chomsky (b. 1928), U.S. linguist, political analyst. First published as a review of B.F. Skinner, Beyond Freedom and Dignity (1971). "Psychology and Ideology," For Reasons of State (1973)

Tell the Soldiers to beat on their drums!

We shall flush them out through a series of methodical and organized drives. Flank from the left and flank from the right, sending many troops to sneak up from behind, like trapping of wild beasts, capturing the wounded. To ensure the kings safety, a sweep of the country, killing all in which give the enemy sustenance, including women and children. Nor shall they rise up in freedom again. The profiteer, with cane and hat, says to the wounded, he without leg, depressed and distraught, and those about in shame to look, He says, “Forget about it boy, the war is no longer,” without ever thinking about you again, that the war you fought was for your countries best interest, not yours.

Money...If there is any dignity left...Burn It! In exchange for freedom, I will give you the world. In exchange for courage, I will give you wisdom. Sadly, when we are faced with people of a lower intellect, people without desire to learn something greater, whether it be in mannerisms, morals, ethics, or that it be of God, we are at the behest of their stupidity. 208

The Transcending Conscious Desire begets lust. Lust begets passion. Passion begets devotion. Devotion begets adoration. Adoration begets reverence. Reverence begets honor. Honor begets dignity. Dignity begets grace. Grace begets finesse. Finesse begets compassion. Compassion begets forgiveness. Forgiveness begets mercy. Mercy begets benevolence. Benevolence begets chivalry. Chivalry begets bravery. Bravery begets nobility. Nobility begets virtues. Virtues beget righteousness. Righteousness begets generosity. Generosity begets altruism. Altruism begets gratitude. Gratitude begets thankfulness. Thankfulness begets responsibility. Responsibility begets understanding. Understanding begets sympathy. Sympathy begets vicarious. Vicarious begets sensitivity. Sensitivity begets conscious. Conscious begets judicious. Judicious begets reason. Reason begets logic. Logic begets insight. Insight begets wisdom. Wisdom begets discernment. Discernment begets enlightenment. Enlightenment begets humbleness. Humbleness begets obedience. Obedience begets subservience. Subservience begets humility. Humility begets respect. Respect begets power. Power begets fear. Fear begets self-control. Self-control begets peace. Peace begets harmony. Harmony begets tranquility. Tranquility begets joy. Joy begets bliss. Bliss begets law and order. Law and order begets unity. Unity begets oneness. Oneness begets equanimity. Equanimity begets detachment. Detachment begets awareness. Awareness begets the god-conscious. The god-conscious begets God. God begets that one is not. One can never be God. Enoch, the God-conscious. (ref. Job 38:11)

209

You come to My House, and this is what you DO to it...

Building Castles in the Air Some are born, some are made. Every journey is individual, and sacred. Protect ones destiny.

Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse Three World Faiths, Thrice denied Again! But I have a few things against thee. (ref. Revelation 2:14) this is the law; pain breeds weakness, weakness compels strength, betrayal begets blood. A daoist immortal can make rain. One must take the north way under cover of darkness. Jesus said, “Men think, perhaps, that it is peace which I have come to cast upon the world. They do not know that it is dissension which I have come to cast upon the earth; fire, sword, and war.” Jesus said, “The Pharisees and the scribes have taken the keys of knowledge and hidden them.” –The Gospel of Thomas The Heavens are dark when morals in social life, religions, politics and medicine practice in the reversing of the natural order of things. That even a good criminal uses reason to prevent corruptions. Should those with principles know to keep the knowledge away from sinners who are liable to corrupt everything, faith based on financial miracles and its doctrines preach tolerance and freedom from accountability, that religion is still saintly and divine. That his works are the recipe for religion to fanaticism ; free-thinking to atheism; liberty to rebellion, that he is the angel dropped down from heaven. That his simplicity, the doctrine of the Blessed Trinity, the being and operation of the Holy Ghost, heaven, hell, angels, devils, the immortality of the soul, do destroy all that is sacred. That conventionality is not morality, that religion should demonstrate the meaning of usefulness which builds up character, and the beauty of holiness, that a man may be pure, noble, virtuous, spiritual, and not have a religion. That ones highest moral ideals can be expressed through our beliefs in religion. 210

That you are no longer needed to deny the world its temptations, that they are free to go seeking for the experience of imagined adventures, that there are no policemen, no laws, no pressure of circumstance or dread of opinion. That through all crime, real morals can be learnt, that morals are defined as the standards that determine the relations of individuals with other individuals, that at the end, you are the reflection of all things. Submission to one’s fate can be illustrated since the beginning of time, that their innocence is doom, homosexuals, molesters, and school for the deaf, men without fathers, smothering mothers, that he learns to be dependent on others and onesidedness returns to infancy, that he fabricates before he tells the truth, and virtue to small mindedness. That all these things are subject to laws of growth, that only passion can raise the soul to great things.

Using My Name in Vain We pray for the day when the christians arrive, “Nay, they shall come another name. Nay, they will come under many different names, and all will be one and the same.” Eli, and sons of Eli, their Lord will be among their hearts, their tongue their sword, and their sword their light. The Cripple; a slave is one who buys his freedom, who sells his soul, who dies for democracy, who oppresses others. (ref. Psalms 121:3-4) See to it that none take this from you again, Him, fast sleeping, soon he found.

Serpent!

211

My brother, not your God, so to his mother, la familia. Psyche Received On Olympus Raphael (1517) Resurrection. Raffaelino del Garbo (1510) 212

The Marriage of the Gods Behold, I come as the Lamb, on both sides, an angel, it bears the sun and the moon, its mother born of the Jackal, its father of the fatherless, I am the sea of people, and I am the orphaned. Know therefore Brethren, I sit amongst the Gods. I am neither here nor there, but in the right, and so to the left. I am all things in which exist, I am all things in which I seek. I am the widowed (deprived of virtues), I am the abandoned, I am the strong, and I am the meek. I am the savior, and I am the weak, I am the deserter in which cry. Behold, before you, I am the Lion, I am within in which anger, I am the justice in which call out. I am the sheep in which lay baron, I am the dark in which seek the light, I am the truth, and I am the lie, I am the evil in which seek the soul, I am the divine. I am like God, and God like me. I am as large as God, He is as small as I. He cannot above me nor I beneath him be. –Silesius, 17th century I am the water in which watereth the Garden. I am the Throne of God fixed where the Tree of Life is. (ref. Rev. 22:13)

213

214

SATURN Devouring His Son Francisco de Goya (1746–1828) the universe as an orderly, harmonious system. (ref. Genesis 1:27)

The Ungraved Cross & Entry into the Cosmos

The Sacrifice of The Mass Confronting the most unimaginable evil helps to vanquish it.

Gods Wrath There are many gods, one which desires love and obedience, and one which to conquer. Jesus cannot save what God destroys. I shall cause you to suffer as you have caused others to suffer. I shall take your children as you have taken from others, for the greater good. Do not your eyes see that none are exempt. (ref. Genesis 18:16-33, Psalms 58:10, 33.119 Qurán)

Renouncing Heaven Heaven, the lower heavens, here on earth, provides for the poor in spirit, the faithful blend. Upon the clouds above, the sun, the moon, myself lost in spirit, I cry to my God, overwhelm me in this dull place, in my heavenly palace. Often dreaming, shining bright, being honorable, upright, as I stand besides myself, wandering, why I have entered into this fine Kingdom which I reside. My Lord said, “I am king, and a fine king I am,” without authority, without rules, like the lion, as I shape this Heaven of mine, I am not a fine king, nor king I am. Nor shall I prey upon the weak, this prison built, I stretch out my hand towards Heaven felt, and darkness reigns through this earthly belt. I’ve travelled its mountains, received its tablets of stone, instructions it gave, but who do I follow. Nor have I added nor taketh away, lost that I am, fine king He said, my Heaven lost in this world of mess, and those before me, tremendously hollow.

215

Desiring the earth, I hear His plea for Heavenly birth, reluctant I am, this God of mine, nothing I am, nor fine king He said. Suddenly I saw this Heavens gate, I pray to My Lord, I tremble and shake, I seek some courage, another mans help, I look to the book, where pity is shame. So Heaven is lost in this round of deceit, nothing to observe, nor oceans I see, Heavens a dream, amongst its trees. My Lord, My God, He answers my plea, “See, I have set before you today life and prosperity, death and adversity.” I cry to myself, this world of confusion, why me O’ Lord, I drop to my knees. I’ve invented my faith, nor glory reigns, my reason is blurred, nor authority retained. I’ve ministered grace and faith with no trace, I seek for peace, nor visions unleashed. He died for me my life of filth, so I’ll live it again, send me your proof, nor king that I am nor Heaven sustained. Make me your soldier shall open my door, I am your king, your instrument of peace, my fate its seems, my heart is true, I’ve conquered myself, one day I’ll believe, tomorrow I won’t, why me O’ Lord in this miserable world. (ref. Exodus 20:2-17, Deuteronomy 30:11-15)

Freedom in Christ (ref. Galatians 5:2-6)

The one who does not sin, is dead. He does not know his sin.

The Stigmata - A Gif t from Satan Devilish and Asceticism. One dedicates his life to a pursuit of contemplative ideals and practices extreme self-denial or self-mortification for religious reasons. Devoted only for oneself; concerned primarily with ones own interests, benefits, welfare, etc., regardless of others. His motives are selfish, impoverished and destitute. Spiritless and hopeless. He is the one who seeks the end, without sound judgement, the root of cause. (ref. James 3:13-17, Romans 2:8, 15:1-2)

216

THE LIFE OF GARGANTUA AND OF PANTAGRUEL Gustave Dore

When I grow up I want to become a psychologist so that I can help other people. Some, with motives of their own, looking to fix themselves, feeding off the ignorance of others; bottom feeders.

217

The Mother of Prostitutes Her mother born of the Jackal, her father of the fatherless. She is the unnatural beast who hath sold her soul unto man. She is the bearer of plague; disease, mental illness, homosexuality, and poor physical hygiene. She is the destroyer of innocence, the destroyer of children. She is the demonic, the creator of filth, sloth, and hoarding. She is the mother of selfishness, control, envy, and greed. She is the mother of the wicked, the fearful, timid, and the weak. Mothers protect your boys, women defend your men. She is the mother who makes love to her son, for man hath not yet become man. She is the creator of wrath, she is the mother of the unnatural offspring of man and beast. Be careful these men, be careful these women, for one gentle touch, sends chills down their spine, a Heavenly cry, their lack of love felt, a horror arise, their need for love covet.

The Minotaur In Crete, the Minotaur was known as Asterion, a name shared with Minos’ fosterfather. He became frightful, ever growing, ferocious and unrestraint. He is the unnatural offspring of man and beast. He has no natural source of nourishment, he is the hungry ghost, he devours man for means of livelihood; sustenance. One must be careful not to be used by others.

The Orgies. The Bi-Sexual. The Void In secret she says to herself, “Look at me, I am more than you desire,” as she caresses the body of another, the same, moving to inspire the man before her. She longs to be noticed, admiring what she has become. Her unbalanced nature lurking to suffice her voids and motives. She is the unholy, she is what bringeth disease. In vain, failing to nurture herself respectively, pathetic, longing for the love of mommy, missing daddy. She is the dark side of the Goddess Artemis, she is Lilith, and she is Eve. These are their tools, these are their weapons, these are their errors, here is the path. Conquer yourself, conquer the gods. 218

BULLYING & GODLINESS My little angels, know therefore that my heart bleeds with yours for I know the pain inflicted on thee. I pray to thee My God, do not make me kill them.

DO NOT TEMPT GOD! You are all ugly, and my little angel is beautiful. I have always made it a point in life, like a game, that when someone tells me something bad about another individual, I’ve always went up to that person and made friends just to see if what the other person said was true. I have proven them wrong every time. They would give me this strange look. Maybe I just know how to bring out the best in others and some becoming very good friends.

MEDDLING IN THE BLACK ARTS Ammit (“devourer” or “soul-eater”; was a female demon in ancient Egyptian religion with a body that was part lion, hippopotamus and crocodile—the three largest “man-eating” animals known to ancient Egyptians. A funerary deity, her titles included “Devourer of the Dead”, “Eater of Hearts”, and “Great of Death”. The angel you called a slut, has no father, and the mother useless. The angel you called a whore, she’s a virgin. The angel who is pregnant, she was gang raped. The angel you called a filthy pig, his parents are hoarders. The angel you beat the living hell out of, is being abused at home. The angel you called fat and disgusting, her parents are the same. The angel you made fun of because of his deformities, was hit by a drunk driver while drowning in his sorrows. The angel you called skinny, has a physiological disorder, and no medical. The angel you called a miserable brat, her parents have no knowledge. The angel you called a loser, his parents are losers too. The angel you called stupid, has no guidance, anywhere. The angel you called a nerd, is without self defense. 219

The angel you made fun of for crying, his mother is dying. The angel you call a bully, watches his mother beaten every night. The angel who is rebellious, his parents are too strick. The angel who is mischievous, is bored at home, and with life. The angel you think is a hoodlum, can’t stand your dullness. The angel held captive, to bondage. The angel taught hatred, to misery. The angel taught religion, to hunger and thirst. The angel taught lies, to hell. Those angels who you call weak or evil, have no love at home. The angel destined for death, to death. (ref. Jer. 15:2, Gosp. of Thomas Say. 1) Behold, before me, a pale horse and its rider named Death, and Hades was following close behind him. Given power to destroy by sword, (light), famine, (thirst for knowledge), plague (mental illness) by the wild beasts (the poor in spirit) of the earth. Honor thy mother and thy father, not your parents.

The Last Comedy • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Criticism shall become gratitude. Unrewarded shall become thankful. Prayer shall become communication. Misery shall become enjoyment. Feebleness shall become love and developed. Denial shall become honesty and mighty. Forgiving shall become forgiven. Peace and goodwill shall become mankind. Christmas shall become everyday. Birth of Christ shall become appreciated. Legacy shall become inheritance. Bequest shall become fellowship. Jackal shall become people of pride and independence. Lamb shall become deceiving. Lion shall become courageous. Folklore shall become religion. Religion shall become morals and ethics. Curse shall become perfection. Recognition shall become truth. 220

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Blame shall become responsibility for ones self. Thou shalt nots shall become we shalt give. Economics shall become a right for all to pursue ones dream. Brothers keepers shall become necessity and acceptance. Money shall become curse and anathema. Politicians shall become witches and sorcerers. The common man shall become wizards. Observance shall become rapture. Congregate shall become truce. Blood shall become embrace. War shall become childish and an abomination. Servants shall become mutual understanding. Hope shall become helpless and useless. The meek shall inherit the world. Gatekeepers shall become All.

The Ark of Faith Her ship is small and sails mighty, unafraid, her fragile soul upon the ark of faith, sets sail amongst the vast oceans, and death sails with her. Wave upon wave she faulters none, her heart driven by the winds blowing from all four corners with destination no where in sight. Boasting the seeds of war, her kin, her crew, amongst the stars she follows in blinding triumph, the world dies a bit more. For large is this small ship with many rooms, dismantled, gray, battered, and ready for anchor. Great waves and free voyages to all the seas of the earth, and the way of her ship in the midst of the sea, the eagle in the air and the way of a serpent upon a rock, my glory she raised, shipwrecks, slaveships, the bodies of the dead that have found deliverance and isolation, what strange terror lurked in the sea-depths she praised. Guided by gods, my ship and little genius, sets sail moving independently and its own motion, that I am no longer its source of power nor its ruler, that I may bend to the order of the seasons, the weather, the soils and crops, as the sails of a ship bend to the wind. That I master the waves through continuous hard labor, year in, year out, and expect little in return. That I am patient, timed to Nature, that I take the pace of seasons, plants and chemistry, that I am able to rebuild my ship at sea, that the next generation may discover the New World. 221

NEBULA Every Secret Thing

222

The Age of Reason THE WORLD IS READY

Inceptions The act of instilling an idea into someone’s mind by entering his or her dreams. (Acts 2:17) The Birth of Venus. Francois Boucher Communion of the Apostles. Francesco Signorelli Snakes and Dragons. Ulisse Aldrovandi (1640)

Divine

Intervention I would prefer the dignity and self reliance than to follow the blind man. I would prefer to utilize the sight which I was blessed with. I would prefer the blind man find himself that Shepherd, and if he cannot find that Shepherd, bear a walking cane. SUFFERING –One seek a Messiah, One seek to Blame. EVIL –One seek end of days, One seek to Blame. FEAR –One seek enslavement, One seek to Blame. The Lord provideth one way. It is only He in which answer you not.

Seeing the Light in the Darkness Father of Time Lives on the Right. Death Remains on the Left. One must first Open doors for peace and prosperity. Zen, the emphasis on the value of meditation and intuition rather than ritual worship or study of scriptures. Only upon strong minds can peace be achieved. Only upon weak hearts can hatred pursue. 223

Grasping His Cleverness Wondrous its prism, undesigning perfection, shalt proof that you ask, beholds in the sky. Nor Son to remain, its abode in moment gloom, dwelt plenty, between dark and gray. Visiting its fall tree leaves, many a colour pleasant, tincture a heart, feel twinkles that gleam, its Son is bright, to marvel its hues, in radiance beam. At one cusp, a high point in vista, not one beginning, beneath its horizon, twas even an ocean, none can perceive. Opposite its cusp, twas even an desert, beneath its horizon, none can see, nor to the beginning. Invisibly rich, beyond its unuttered, secrets uncharted, nor path its familiar, twas felt this urge, betwixt and between, warmhearted deep, a pot of gold. My soul to dare with brave in need, yearning I walk, insecure indeed. To the end its beginning, rest treasures of vacant, upstairs its rooms, nor skeletons in cupboards, but hearts that quiver, grasping its pleasure. Promises foretold, a heaven in circle, twice encompass, blind I see, and hark, “O’ Lord”, and fall to my knees. One road divides, happily I venture, forests I see, birds that sing as I approach this tree, lay betwilth its wondrous leaves, think twice I look, a scabbard of reaping. Apples in please, but none to taste, its juices suffice, in hunger I notice, observing to God, I thank in heed. Gandering around, amazing its bloom, indebted I saunter, which charity next, I happily pondered.

224

I harken inside, my secret palace, beyond the cobblestone, with bells in halo, emerge of these roads, in pair of three. Attending my fancy, a ghost in shimmer, converting I notice, from one sent aloft, according to grace, friending my soul, it stands high above, recalls this account... “Twas there along, and long ago, baiting this day, with days of yore.” Awakened my wit, beyond the mountains, its pasture was green, and horses of white, was paradise seen. Clever My God, blessed are thy gifted, twas opened thy mind, which tree they grew, delights of all fruits, in wisdom of taste, my heart returns, a moment in new. So there at the crossroad, stood angel and I, no walk did I pick, but breathed in its Glory, a thought for the books, its cobblestone lead, three castles upon, and Heaven above. Angel and I, no words to precise, a shrug of the shoulders, in sweet paradise. Green grass was its landscape, no mountains around, trees were behind, no obscuring its view. Flowers of color, lay side of its road, and one castle stood, betwixted of the others. Wondrous its prism, undesigning perfection, shalt proof that you ask, beholds in the knew. Ecclesiastes 12:12 Of making many books there is no end, and much study wearies the body.

225

Fear not for God, for it is He in which doth go with thee.

An Act of Reconciliation I am whole heartily sorry for having offended You, My God. I honestly had no idea as I am sure you are well aware of, the filth I have been made a part of. I detest all my sins because I dread the loss of heaven, the pains of hell, and all those I have brought harm upon in my blindness and slothfulness. I am most deeply sorry for having not questioned these things although they have been right before my eyes. I am most deeply sorry for having listened to others who they themselves are as blind and ignorant. But most of all because they offend You, My God, who is most Gracious and deserving of my love. I firmly resolve, with the help of Your Grace, through the powers of this book, through the pureness of my heart, through the righteousness of my mind, through the holiness of my soul, to sin no more. Amen. Marvel yourselves, your great ancestors, All of whom I have sent on your behalf. Fear not to worry for I have a plan. What I have given you is riches beyond any land. Seek within Me first, as promised, and true to My word, shall Kingdoms flourish. Trust in one another. Compassion being your greatest weapon. (ref. Matthew 26:53)

The Acceptance Rites Leviticus rests on two crucial beliefs: the first, that the world was created “very good” and is very good that one should seek to enlighten and set free the hearts and souls of other men, and retains the capacity to achieve that state; the second, that the faithful enactment of study makes God’s presence available, through sound teaching, and diligence, while ignoring or breaching it, destroying it, following others, idols, gods, compromises the harmony between God and the world. The path of self knowledge, comprehends the God within that sustains Godlike behavior prevailing subjection to His powers. (ref. Revelation 20:11-15)

226

The Seekers of Truth. The Buddha Do not accept anything simply because it is ancient. Look therefore to the writings of a poet, here is knowledge of the world, both privileged and doomed. Do not accept anything by tradition, for this is what has chosen you, and nothing happens, absolute nothing. Do not accept anything on account of rumors, for this is the aspect of onesidedness, a dullness of the mind, letting another in, and shutting ones door. Do not accept anything just because you found scriptures that you agree, for here you have learnt nothing but what you think you know. Do not accept anything by suppositions, for here one assumes, making one a fool and of the other. Do not accept anything by inferring, for this is the act of judging and the creating of more and more rules. Do not accept anything by reason, for here reasons differ. Do not accept anything because it agrees with your pre-conceived notions, for here one learns nothing. Do not accept anything because it seems acceptable, for here is one following another, condemning oneself into the unknown. Do not accept anything because it is respected by others. These things are immoral, and blameworthy. Sorrow and ruin follow, these things are meaningless. The granting of free will and free minds, for when one knows himself, well-being and happiness follow without the obstacles. Living becomes freedom and acts accordingly.

The Temptation of Triumphalism Triumphalism implies one as right, that one has prevailed truth. Such this arrogance applies one with conceit and a derogatory pride. Pride being the mother of all sin, precedes a fall, a pursuit of negativity and a diminishing effect. It degrades humility and prevents one from inheriting a world of sovereignty. It denounces the Lordship and ones redemptive work. Complete imperfection as opposed to triumphalism, thus nothing accomplished. For the Kingdom of God is already here, “Thy Kingdom come,” has not arrived, nor have the Christians.

227

The power to Heal is in the ability through love to uplift an injured soul. To renew and empower his spirit. From one kindred spirit to another in kindness. All men are brothers.

Descendents of God a kindred spirit is a person with whom one has something in common. (ref. 2 Chronicles 7:3, Philippians 2:2, John 13:35, Galatians 3:28) Said to my brothers and sisters, of all Nations, of all Faiths, this day, these words are a sanction that we are sacred to each other according to the laws of God confirming the very essence of our true nature and purpose. It is in His death in which we understand we have no life of our own in seeking that of another, thereby giving us life through guilt and shame. By the acceptance of these sanctions, which embrace all Faiths according to the mind of our Lord, we hold sacred to each other in which our Lord Jesus died in order that we may live in true freedom together. We stand amid family and friends to affirm our commitment to each other to be loving friends and partners in the sacred bond of our Lord Jesus Christ. An honor which adorn praise, glory and worshipping forever in our hearts! The path is in His bravery and in His faith. Together we will create a paradise here on earth for all to enjoy. We shall fill it with reverence for learning, loving and generosity; an abode of love and peace for ourselves to be shared by all those who enter it. We promise to accept each other as we are, to be open, and sensitive to each other’s needs, to cherish each other’s uniqueness and difference, even as we seek to support and strengthen one another through our life’s journey together. We will seek to grow in wisdom and in spirit both individually and together, sharing our thoughts, feelings, and experiences with love and humor, communicating with caring and respect. We say to one another in the words of the prophet, Hosea; I betroth you to me forever; I betroth you to me in righteousness and justice, in loving kindness and compassion; I betroth you to me in faithfulness. Today we stand without fear because we remember not the path that lies before us but the path that lies behind us. Today, let us send a message to those that disgrace God and themselves, that we believe! Today, let us shatter these beliefs 228

and break their bonds of deceit! Tonight, let us tremble these halls of earth, steel, and stone, let us be heard from the river Styx to the glorious sun above. Today, let us make them remember, this is Our World and we are not afraid! I believe this day holds for each and every one of us, the very meaning of our lives. Today these sanctions unite us with each other and with our families and with the house of God. (ref. Romans 8:9) These shall be the way of Our Lord, those in who enter into

The Book of Life Riches are not from abundance of worldly goods, but from a contented mind. Freedom can be a tedious an unfamiliar prospect. It regards change. Change must be initiated by compassion, but compassion requires proper knowledge reinforcing feelings of deep sympathy and sorrow for another who is stricken by misfortune, accompanied by a strong desire to alleviate the suffering. Freedom may require letting go and breaking down defenses. Unity may require allowing oneself to come forth out of the darkness. Responsibility may follow upon waking touching our hearts and renewing our true selves. Seeing for the first time may open all sorts of doors and become elevating dissipating fears. Honesty may become overwhelming and delightful. The mind experiencing enlightenment contributing clarity, the end of death. Immortality and fearlessness may become self preservation. Walking for the first time may produce feelings of euphoria, everlasting and monumental. Generosity, gratitude and happiness may become natural impelling peace and tranquility. Love may flourish constituting brotherhood. Feelings of godliness may surpass all earthly things, but freedom must seek an individual and social alliance first. One must become faithful and trustworthy. (ref. Psalm 133:1-3, Revelation 5:5)

229

Spiritual Wheel

Anah Jochebed Helios and Phaeton with Saturn and the Four Seasons. Nicolas Poussin

230

Tree of Bliss

Islam - God-of-the-Gods.com | vol vii. pg. 87 Nymphs and Satyr (Pan). William Bouguereau (1873)

231

The Gatekeepers S A I N T S Triumphal Procession of Neptune and Amphitrite. Frans Francken

A Sanctuary which Embraces the Faiths is Mighty and Indestructible.

Gratitude! PLANS FOR THE GARDEN. But God said to me, ‘You must be free of these things. Look to Adam, Son of God, the world I cursed on his behalf. One must know what He is, and who He is to Me before He can come worship Me. Now go, renew ones mind, be strong and finish the job.’ (ref. 1 Chronicles 28:3)

232

Giving of the Keys to Saint Peter Pietro Perugino Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan (ref. Revelation 3:7-11) On this Day God celebrated for his cup runneth over, and it is called

“Glory Hallelujah!” The art of pleasing is in the Gift of Giving

Garden of Eden Paradise is a land of great pleasure The Lord has commanded you, go on and take it. Take it, because you can, because it feels good, because sharing is the right thing to do. (Deuteronomy 1:8, 5:33, 6:10, Joshua 1:9, 1:13, Qurán - Al-Ghaashiyah 88:10-16)

233

Heralded by a Star and Hades was following close behind Him Pluto was downgraded to a star; dwarf planet in 2006. Rev. 19:11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he does judge and make war.

Blood Moons During the Great Tribulation, “the moon will become like blood.” It is the celebration of liberation from slavery; The Final Feast. The Festival of the Unleavened Bread. (Wisdom which cannot be altered) Feasts of the Lord; Passover, Pentecost, Tabernacles are the three pilgrimage festivals during which the entire population of the Kingdom of Judah made a pilgrimage to the Temple in Jerusalem. (ref. Acts 2:20, Isaiah 13:10, Joel 2:31, Matthew 24:29)

The Apocalypse. A Revealing. The Assembly Judah, Yehudah means “thanksgiving” or “praise”. “This time I will praise the LORD.” So she named him Judah. (Genesis 29:35) (ref. Romans 2:29, Deuteronomy 30:6, Jeremiah 9:25, John 8:39-47) And I shall pour upon thee the Spirit of Holiness. (ref. Joel 2:28) The twelve tribes are as follows: Reuben, Simeon, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Benjamin, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Ephraim and Manasseh.

The Precession of the Equinoxes The Sun moves through the zodiacal signs commencing with Aries, then Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius and, finally, Pisces. The twelve zodiac signs are as follows: Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius and Pisces. 234

The twelve Gods who live at the top of the pantheon on Mt. Olympus are as follows: Aphrodite | Venus – goddess of love, romance & beauty Apollo | Apollo – god of the sun, light, medicine & music Ares | Mars – god of war & slaughter Artemis | Diana – goddess of the moon, the hunt, forest, wildlife & childbirth Athena | Minerva – goddess of wisdom, defensive warfare & crafts Demeter | Ceres – goddess of agriculture Hephaestus | Vulcan – god of fire and the forge Hera | Juno – Queen of the gods, goddess of marriage Hermes | Mercury – messenger of the gods, god of speed, thieves and commerce Hestia | Vesta – goddess of the home Poseidon | Neptune – god of the sea Zeus | Jupiter – King of the gods, god of the sky, thunder & lightning ARIES; the Ram, is symbolized by the Tribes of Issachar. It represents the death of hostility, and the bringer of peace. It symbolizes one shepherd, one holy spirit, one God, one people, one gospel, one truth, one way to life, and one way to death. The Sun in Aries symbolizes the leader’s heightened glory, Christ and Moses, the double edge sword. The Ram is the symbolism of Ares, God of War, Associated with Mars, Agricultural Guardian. (ref. Eph. 2:14-16, Mat. 16:18, John 10:16, Ex. 34:35, Rev. 1:16) TAURUS; the Bull is symbolized by the Tribes of Asher. Out of Asher, he shall yield delicacies fit for a king, and his gates made of iron and bronze, nor shall the gates of Hell prevail against it. It is Israel’s King and Redeemer, the Lord Almighty, the light of truth, the Lion of Judah, the mighty warrior delivering justice, and retribution, the awakening of the Holy Spirit, and establishes worldwide prosperity in the City of Righteousness, the Faithful City. The Sun in Taurus symbolizes peace in Heaven, and the glory of the king’s royal majesty, or highest glory, King of Kings, and Son of Man coming in his Kingdom. The Bull is the symbolism of Zeus. King of the Gods, Associated with Jupiter. (ref. Deu. 33:24-25, Gen. 49:20, Jer. 31:10-11, Heb. 10:13-14, Is. 1:22-23, 24:23, 2428, 34:2-8, 44:6-7, 49:26, Zec. 12:9-10, Rev. 1:7, Luke 19:38, Ps. 45:3, Mat. 16:27-28) 235

GEMINI; the Twins is symbolized by the Tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh. It is the witness of the Marriage of Right Man and Right Woman; a messenger instituting a double blessing, hardships and rewards, testimony and witness, challenging two wives or two children, i.e., Cain and Abel. The Sun in Gemini symbolizes the Wedding of the Lamb, a glorious marriage, the Binding of Heaven and Earth for the righteous acts of God’s holy people, the anointing with the oil of joy, robes are fragrant with myrrh and aloes and cassia; from palaces adorned with ivory, the music of the strings makes you glad. It is the absolute earthly beginnings. The Twins are the symbolism of Hera | Juno; Queen of the gods, goddess of marriage. (ref. Mat. 17:2-3, 18:16, Deu. 17:6, 19:15, Gen. 4:8, Heb. 11:4, Rev. 19:7-8, Ps. 45, Mark 9:2-4) CANCER; the Crab, is symbolized by the Tribes of Benjamin, who took the spoils of victory. It is the giver of eternal security at salvation. It is associated with the moon as it serves as its guardian. It is the symbol of rebirth and cycling as it sheds its shell for a new one, and represents; cycles, trust, emotion, protection, regeneration, and transformation. It signifies protection and prosperity. It serves as a reminder that not all paths are worthy, therefore a guide used for clarity, and diversity. Divine security is God’s supreme power which He protects His Creation from all enemies in order to fulfill His Sovereign purpose. The Sun in Cancer symbolizes security, the Lord as keeper and guard, skilled labor, artist, entertainer, architect, and craftsman. The Crab is the symbolism for Hermes | Mercury – messenger of the gods, god of speed, thieves and commerce. (ref. Gen. 49:27, Deu. 3:7, 20:14, 32:10, Ex. 23:20, 28:6, 31:1-6, 1 Chr. 28:11-21, 29:5, Is. 10:6, 53:12, 54:17, Eph. 4:8, John 10:28-29, 2 Pet. 2:5, Ps. 91:4-6, 121:5-8, Rom. 8:38-39) LEO; the Lion, is symbolized by the Tribes of Judah. It represents the king of beasts, and the establishment of military might, the entry of the King of Glory, a Throne Angel, and Satan. God, the blessed and only Ruler, the King of kings and Lord of lords. It represents royalty, sovereign power and authority, Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace, Thone of David, Throne of God, Judah. The chosen and faithful followers, will sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. The Tribe of Judah is camped on the east side of Tabernacle 236

and is identified with the Brazen Altar and Salvation, and the Red Planet (Mars, God of peace through military power, and an agricultural guardian). The Sun in Leo symbolizes the King of glory and the glory of King Solomon. The Lion is the symbolism for Athena | Minerva – goddess of wisdom, defensive warfare & crafts. (ref. 1 Tim. 6:15, Phi. 2:9, Col. 2:10, Eph. 1:20-22, 2:14, 1 Pet. 3:22, 2 Chr. 32:21, Jude 14-15, Is. 9:6, 66:12, Rev. 3:21, 4, 5, 17:14, 19:11-21, 19:16, Ps. 24:7, 93:1-2, Mat. 6:29, 16:27-28, 19:28, 28:18, Luke 21:27) VIRGO; the Virgin, is symbolized by the Tribes of Naphtali, who is symbolized by the dove, who searches hearts and minds. She symbolizes the woman in marriage culture as both the right woman, loyalty, and mother of the child, including the humanity of Christ. She represents the Purity of Woman, modestly, with decency and propriety, who defeats the Prostitute of Babylon. The Sun in Virgo symbolizes Christ, the Bridegroom, the Woman and the Dragon, the believer’s Resurrection clothing, and the mother of Christ; the clothing of Israel. The Virgin is the symbolism for Aphrodite | Venus – goddess of love, romance & beauty. (ref. Gen. 48:21, Rev. 2:20-23, 12:1, 1 Tim. 2:9-15, 5:1415, Titus 2:4-5, 2 Cor. 11:2-4, Ps. 19:4-6, 1 Peter 1:8) LIBRA; the Balance and Scales is symbolized by the Tribe of Dan. It represents the Muses; balance of economy, justice, and commerce. It balances the possession of land, competing forces; walking without stumbling; light and dark, dancing; heat and cold, ebb and flow, rise and fall, wet and dry, masculine and feminine, sympathetic and parasympathetic, nervous system, and music. Demons are a natural existence necessary to balance the spirital forces of nature representing perfect Justice, Rapport and Harmony, and is the viper who bites the horses heel causing its rider to tumble backward. It initiates judgement. The Sun in Libra symbolizes the Millennial, (the next thousand years) Throne of David, Sovereign power and authority. The Balance and Scales is the symbolism for Apollo, god of the sun, light, medicine & music. (ref. Gen. 49:17, Job 31:6, Rev. 6:5, Rom. 5:8-9, Is. 26:7, Ps. 78:50, 89:35-37, Pro. 4:26, 5:6) SCORPIO; the Scorpion, is symbolized by the Tribes of Reuben. It represents Satan, the enemy of God and the disbelievers. It represents Fiery serpents, nachash, serpent, and saraph, meaning burning, fiery, or serpent, and its army of 237

demons. It represents the enmity between the woman’s offspring and Satan’s seed, The Mother of Prostitutes. It is the symbol of the “Cleansing of Fire”, the light of all mankind, and the rising of the morning star within hearts. The Sun in Scorpius symbolizes Christ, the light in darkness, Satan, the angel of light, deceitful workers, and false apostles. The Scorpion is the symbolism for Hephaestus | Vulcan – god of fire and the forge. (ref. John 1:4, 2 Pet. 1:19, 2 Cor. 11:13-14) SAGITTARIUS; the Archer, is symbolized by the Tribes of Gad. It represents the raiding band, an invading army; mobile, agile, threatening, and hostile. It symbolizes the victory over Satan; the disbelievers and their demons; the advancement of physical, spiritual and angelic warfare in a triumphant procession, thus the demonic civilization thrown into the pits of Tartarus. The Sun in Sagittarius symbolizes an angelic army, Christians with armor of light, and sword. They had as king over them the angel of the Abyss, whose name is Abaddon | Apollyon (that is, Destroyer). The Archer is the symbolism for Artemis | Diana – goddess of the moon, the hunt, forest, wildlife & childbirth. (ref. Rev. 9:7-11, Luke 2:9, 13, Rom. 13:12) CAPRICORN; the Goat God; Pan, God of Fertility, and Prince of the Earth, is symbolized by the Tribes of Simeon. It symbolizes the atonement, used as a sacrifice for our Lord Jesus Christ; a peace offering, who passed though the heavens as our high priest. He is seen as leader and the Prince, and redeemer for the sins of ignorance. It is the extended peace to her like a river, and the wealth of nations like a flooding stream. The Sun in Capricornus symbolizes light to the Gentiles; glory and praise of the Gentiles, and/or Pagan glory, a light for revelation, and the glorious riches of this mystery. The Redeemer and Resurrection. The Goat is the symbolism for Hestia | Vesta – goddess of the home. (ref. Heb. 4:14, 9:6-12, Luke 2:32, Rom. 15:9-12, Col. 1:27, Is. 66:12) AQUARIUS; the water bearer, is symbolized by the Tribes of Zebulun. It represents the water which floweth through the Garden, the spring. The water 238

bearer carries a jug of water, necessary to sustain life. It symbolizes faith and truth, sanctification and purification; healing, no one can enter the Kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit. It is the renunciation of money, and thirst for earthly, and Godly blessing. It is also associated with the Moon, the Mother Goddess, and the Virgin Mary. It is the acceptance of spirituality, springing into Eternal Life and Bliss. It showers the Blessings from the Heavens. The Sun in Aquarius symbolizes “the glorious Gospel of the blessed God”, and the glorious Gospel. The Sun symbolizes Jesus Christ (the father, Ra | Helios, and storehouse of Blessings). The Water Bearer is the symbolism of Poseidon | Neptune – god of the sea; courage, disaster, and woe. (ref. Gen. 49:13, John 3:5, 4:13-14, Is. 10-11, 52:7, 55:1, Eze. 34:26, Mal. 3:10, Eph. 1:3, 1 Tim. 1:11, 2 Cor. 4:6, Ps. 19:4-6) PISCES; the Fish, is symbolized by the Tribes of Benjamin. It represents the pole star in the direction of Heaven and the other toward the Ecliptic, which is the path of the Sun (Ra, Helios). It symbolizes the witness, Christ and the believer; positional sanctification providing external security, the gateway to salvation. It represents One God, and the mediator between God and mankind, Christ, the Holy Spirit, and intercessor. The Sun in Pisces symbolizes Heavenly glory; Heavenly gospel; and Divine glory. Ruling planet - Morning Star | Lucifer. The Fish is a symbolism for Demeter | Ceres – goddess of agriculture, the giver of Life. (ref. 1 Tim. 2:5, Heb. 4:14-15, 7:25, Num. 21:7, Is. 44:23, 53:12, 59:16, Rom. 8:26-27, Ps. 19:1, 57:5, 97:6, 108:5, 113:4, Heb. 12:22-24, Rev. 2:28, 21:23, 22:16, Act 7:55, 2 Pet. 1:19)

239

Hidden Meanings. Pegasus For we observed his star at its rising, and have come to pay him homage. Matthew 2:1-2

Illumination Intellectual or Spiritual Enlightenment The constellation Pegasus is the 2nd coming of the universal Christ consciousness, discovered October 20 1995. Pegasus means the hippocampus; sea horse, the memory within you. The father of Pegasus is Poseidon, Neptune, God of the Sea. Pegasus is sacred to the Muses. The mother of the Muses is Mnemosyne who is the Goddess of memory (menthink). It is the personification of knowledge and the arts. The Muses are nine entities of mythology who lived on Mt Helicon, the sacred Mountain of Apollo. The Muses are Calliope, Epic Stories, Erato Love, Enterpe, Lyric (word), Melpomeny, Tragedy, Thalia, Comedy, Clio, History, Urania, Astronomy, Olyhymnia, Sacred Song, Terpsichore, and Dance. Muse represents the invocation of the arts of meditation (extended thought; contemplation). Thought patterns of the consciousness eventually manifest into the physical realms are represented by the Muses. The Muses are born of a union between Zeus, and Mnemosyne. The return of the white horse, the Pegasus, sired by Poseidon, rode by Zeus, is the source of enlightenment, wisdom gained and light retained, for here no vultures can gather. “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible even in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man; Enlightenment. Zeus, King of Gods, Jesus, King of Kings. (ref. Matthew 24:27, Sura 17.1, Surah 2:62)

240

The

Journey to the Seventh Heaven

Then he [Gabriel] brought the Buraq, handsome-faced and bridled, a tall, white beast, bigger than the donkey but smaller than the mule. He could place his hooves at the farthest boundary of his gaze. He had long ears. Whenever he faced a mountain his hind legs would extend, and whenever he went downhill his front legs would extend. He had two wings on his thighs which lent strength to his legs. He bucked when Muhammad came to mount him. The angel Jibril (Gabriel) put his hand on his mane and said: “Are you not ashamed, O Buraq? By Allah, noone has ridden you in all creation more dear to Allah than he is.” Hearing this he was so ashamed that he sweated until he became soaked, and he stood still so that the Prophet mounted him. Exalted is He who Took His Servant by night from al-Masjid al-Haram to alMasjid al-Aqsa, whose surroundings We Have Blessed, to Show him of Our Signs. Indeed, He Is the Hearing, the Seeing. Qurán, sura 17 (Al-Isra), ayah 1

Miraj Sultan Muhammad (1539-43)

241

Enochians. The Keys The 1st Enochian Key represents the acceptance and understanding of thy Father. The establishment of One God and His glorious Gospel. The acceptance of His laws which provide His powers, and the wisdom to pursue divine and earthly beginnings and absolutes. The 2nd Enochian Key allows every human being to pay homage to his God within which sustain life, and is the gateway to salvation. It is the waking of the morning star, the mediator between God and mankind, and new dawn. The 3rd Enochian Key removes the heretics of world leaders and governments, and re-establishes one world order. Spiritual and angelic warfare in a triumphant procession. It is the cleansing of fire, sovereign power and authority, and the rising of the son of man. The 4th Enochian Key refers to the cycling of the ages of time. The 5th Enochian Key replaces false prophets, and false religions. It is the reinstitution of spiritual teachings, faith and truth, sanctification and purification, springing into Eternal Life and Bliss. The 6th Enochian Key is the destruction of church, and the rebuilding of temples and sanctuaries. The 7th Enochian Key is in celebration of humanity, the spoils of victory. The receiving of gifts, materialism for the enjoyment of mind and pleasure. It is an emphasis on the importance of good health, exercise, travel, and the importance of family. The 8th Enochian Key is the emergence of the Satanic Age, Blood Moons, Feasts of the Lord, the Constellation Pegasus, heralded by a Star, Pluto. The 9th Enochian Key is used to remove people from their imprisoned minds dependent on the use of substances and pharmaceuticals. A rebuilding of the mind and removal of ill emotions. It is the restoration of Medical and Healthcare.

242

The 10th Enochian Key is the understanding of self defense. The right to life, and the end of value and currency. Lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil. The 11th Enochian Key is used to give understanding to those who desire no life, nor desire to seek it, the dull minded, and to give freedom to those that do. To bind to the earth, a funerary call, and marriage. The 12th Enochian Key is used to vent ones displeasure towards man’s need for misery, and a threat to those who refuse change; the selfish. The 13th Enochian Key is an acceptance that sex is natural and pleasurable, Holy and sacred between man and woman. It is the denouncement of homosexuality and the re-establishment of marital laws. It is the cleansing of anything less than humanly divine. It is the call for dignity, pride and self-respect. The 14th Enochian Key is used for the re-establishment of military, one world army, prisons, justice and its judicial system, balancing the scales. The 15th Enochian Key is a resolution of acceptance, brothers keeper, and understanding of the Masters whose duty lies in administering to the seekers after spiritual gods. The 16th Enochian Key gives recognition of the wondrous contrasts of the earth, and the removal of hostility. Godliness is of value in every way, as it holds promise for the present life, and also for the life to come. The 17th Enochian Key is used to summon the desensitized destroying through revelation, One mind and unity; the Lost Ark found, the Ungraved Cross, and the end of walking the endless circles, the Mecca Rock. The 18th Enochian Key opens the gates of Hell and casts up Lucifer and his blessing. The 19th Enochian Key is the great sustainer of the natural balance of the earth. It is used to establish global restoration, and lays the foundation of success for the lovers of life. It is the reorganization of the work force.

243

Vigilance Griffon; a creature ability in the Magik. Ye, God is Most Gracious. Welcome to His Kingdom. (ref. Philippians 4:7) Griffon. Joannes Jonstonus (1657) A guardian of the divine, powerful and majestic, the symbol of divine power held by Jesus. The guardian of the Cave of Treasures. Holy Trinity - Hans Baldung 244

Christs entry into Jerusalem. Pedro Orrente (1620) (CYCLE OF AGES) Dividing the world of the living from the world of the dead.

A Bribe

for Charon the Ferryman A 19th-century interpretation of Charon’s crossing. Alexander Litovchenko

245

The Master of

Heaven & Earth KING OF KINGS

The Resurrection. Carl Heinrich Bloch

246

RELEVANCE AND APPLICATION The way is in understanding what I understand; to follow through, on your own accord, and desire to. (ref. John 14:6)

AETPA-HPM 10 November 1982 SUBJECT: Verification of Employment and Duty Performance: TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN 1. PFC _______________, is a intelligent, conscientious, extremely hard working individual who can be counted upon to accomplish virtually any assignment she is given. 2. During the time frame PFC _______________, was assigned for duty within the Enlisted Personnel Management Section, PFC _______________, was called upon to learn and assume the jobs of several personnel due to office personnel shortages. In every instance, PFC _______________, was eager to accept the challenge of learning and broadening her already impressive abilities. PFC _______________, is a qualified typist, and office researcher. PFC _______________, has been trained (in many cases self-trained) in filing of office correspondence, keypunch operator, reproduction, interviewing, and a myriad of other administrative related jobs. 3. As state previously, PFC _______________, did in most cases take it upon herself to become knowledgeable within the duty section she was assigned. PFC _______________, is a self-starter. PFC _______________, is aggressive in the pursuit of her assigned duties, and it has been a distinct pleasure to have been her NCOIC/OIC. PFC _______________, has a personality which blends itself well with the personnel she works with. The U.S. Army’s loss will definitely be someone else’s gain.

SSG, USA NCOIC/OIC Enl. Pers. Mgmt. 247

DEPARTMENT OF THE ARMY Company B, 1st Battalion, 3rd Basic Training Brigade United States Army Training Center Fort Dix, New Jersey 08640 ATZDCB-VB 14 February 1981 SUBJECT: Letter of Congratulations TO:

Private _______________ Co B, 1st Bn, BT Bde Fort Dix, New Jersey 08640

1.

I wish to take this opportunity to congratulate you on the excellent results you achieved as trainee leader for the first platoon.

2.

It is both personally and professionally gratifying for me to be able to officially recognize your performance in such a difficult and demanding job. You have set an admirable standard for your peers to emulate. Your job as trainee leader is an extremely important one and you have measured up to the standards expected.

3.

Again, congratulations for a job well done and my best wishes for continued success in all future endeavors.

4.

A copy of this correspondence will be placed in your official 201 file.

SFC/E-7 B-1-3

248

And God said, “Damn I’m good,” behold, it was very very good! (Genesis 1:31) The Nineteen Enochian Keys; 1 and 9 equal to: One is the source of all life, the prime mover from which all manifest creation flows, it represents the birth of diversity. The number nine; the square of three, equals the Trinity; Father, Son, Holy Spirit, or the Holy One, sits at the right hand of God. Upside down, 666, the Beast and its Image.

Peter Is Delivered from Prison. The Release of St. Peter. Bernardo Strozzi, c.1635

249

The Gaia

MERCURY | PLUTO | NEPTUNE URANUS 250

VENUS | MARS | JUPITER | SATURN

251

Creation of Adam. Michelangelo Intercession of Charles Borromeo supported by the Virgin Mary. Rottmayr Fresco

The Gaia Gaia was the great mother of all: The primal Greek Mother Goddess; creator and giver of birth to the Earth and all the Universe; the heavenly gods, the Titans and the Giants were born from her union with Uranus (the sky), while the sea-gods were born from her union with Pontus (the sea). The Gaia theory or Gaia principle, (tending to the Garden) proposes that organisms interact with their inorganic surroundings on Earth to form a selfregulating, complex system that contributes to maintaining the conditions for life on the planet. Topics of interest include how the biosphere and the evolution of life forms affect the stability of global temperature, ocean salinity, oxygen in the atmosphere and other environmental variables that affect the habitability of Earth.

Uranus Uranus, meaning “sky” or “heaven,” was the primal Greek god personifying the sky. Uranus or Father Sky was the son and husband of Gaia, Mother Earth. 252

Morality Egalitarian doctrines maintain that all humans are equal in fundamental worth or social status, thus, the removal of economic inequalities among people is necessary. You are also to know that you have no authority to impose taxes, tribute or duty on any of the priests, Levites, singers, gatekeepers, temple servants or other workers at this house of God. His hand in which stretch forth your acceptance, His blessings and invite. Peace be with you my brothers. (Ezra 7:24, John 13:34-35) The soul belong to God, the individual journey, to perfect liberty, freedom to think, to walk in truth, to feel joy and happiness, to live in bliss, to do just as one pleases. There are enough souls to run this world 24/7/365, and to the promise of life. Excessive pride or self-confidence; arrogance, vanity, greed, sloth, gluttony, envy, wrath, and lust, constitute many things, from rape to genocide. These are considered crimes and unholy in the Garden of Eden. The same thought of eating and drinking. Anything done to excess is not considered proper, and a hinderance to ones path and destiny. Rites of Passage Home, Furnishings, Food, Clothing, Jewelry and Accessories, Medical, Dental, Vision, Medicine, Travel, Vacation, Transportation, Gas, Utilities, Education, Employment, Toys, Recreational Items, Animals, Security, Safety, Morals, and Ethics, etc., etc. No man is excluded from calling upon God, the gate of salvation lies within. (ref. Esther 9:22, Genesis 4:9-12, Luke 17:20-21. Revelation 22:5) Responsibilities Work, Family, Recreation, Compassion, Maturity, Desire, Love, Gratitude, Diligence, Patience, and Pride. Skills Obedience, Prudence, Temperance, Courage, Fortitude, Self Esteem, and Respect. Requirements Liberality, Trust, Happiness, Teamwork, Intelligence, Armor, and Honor. 253

The Galaxy Chamber The Galaxy Chamber consists of a number of divisions, it is a conglomerate of world scientists working together according to their particular discipline which tend to the aid and restoration of this Kingdom. They are considered Titans, the gods of generation, dissolution, plenty, wealth, agriculture, periodical renewal and liberation. Their bond is in sharing knowledge. The Galaxy Chamber consist of all sciences pertaining to sustainability and development, thus, the power is given unto its Gatekeepers.

The Star Chamber The Round Table The Star Chamber is the supporting administration known as the Councils of the Gods who support the Galaxy Chamber. This Chamber is led by the Goddesses. Demeter the Greek fertility goddess governs the earths productivity. These Goddesses represent the vital force, power, and majesty of our Kingdom. The Star Chamber works in matrimony with the Galaxy Chamber and any sistering organizations creating laws and policies to ensure the restoration of our Kingdom. These Councils provide celebrations for feasting, role reversals, free speech, giftgiving and revelry. These Councils are the reassuring aspect of guarantor of the legal order in organized social life. (ref. 1 Cor. 12:8-10) These Great Goddesses encompass many; Kwan-Yin is the generous and compassionate mother; the Hindu Durga is an avenger of wrongs, the tiger in which she rides represents her great power; and the Virgin Mary is the spotless Queen of Heaven.

254

The Alignment Heaven and Earth MERCURY - Patron god of financial gain (trickery and thieves), commerce, eloquence (poetry), messages/communication (including divination), travelers, boundaries, and luck. He is also the guide of souls to the underworld. VENUS - Roman goddess whose functions encompassed love, beauty, sex, fertility and prosperity. MARS - God of peace through military power and an agricultural guardian. JUPITER - King of the gods and the god of sky and thunder. He Is a divine witness to oaths, the sacred trust on which justice and good government depend. SATURN - God of generation, dissolution, plenty, wealth, agriculture, periodical renewal and liberation. URANUS - Father Sky, son and husband of Gaia, Mother Earth. He is the Elemental Earth, Sky and Styx representing the alignment, the joining together. NEPTUNE - Associated with fresh water springs before the sea, and god of horses. PLUTO - God who presides over the afterlife. He is a God of wealth (knowledge).

VE

E DEAD AND A FTE OF TH RLI LER FE RU H IL, EART EV ND A D F EARTH, S EN ENT O KY AN AV NM AN D D LIG HE T F N HE EA O ATIO TH UN ER G LIB VENS, JUS A T E I C D EA EH ND AN TH Y AND AGRIC F G TAR O UL ILI TU M D PROSPER D I TY UNDE RO

PLUTO - K NO W LED NEPTUNE GE - TH OF EM URANUS GO AR - RE RI O SPR AG E SATURN E SE - RE NT NE IN JUPITER W AL -K EE MARS PE -W R OR VENU L SLO MERC U

O

RW

OR

RDER

H E NE W W O FT

NT ME RN IAN VE ARD GU

LD

255

DE

L RA

DO RL

- FO

AN

RY

SUN

Drawing Powers from the Vault Immortality Zeus. King of the Gods, Associated with Jupiter God of the sky, weather, thunder, lightning, law, order, and fate. He holds the sovereignty of heaven for himself. His attributes are the royal sceptre and the lightning bolt, and his sacred animals are the eagle and the bull. In this reign are the planetary geo engineers who are responsible for atmospheric and ecological restoration, the process of assisting the recovery of a system that has been degraded, damaged, or destroyed, returning the atmosphere to its natural condition, The Gaia. Set priorities are to treat the cause of the disease itself, through CO2 removal, reducing the chance of harm to Mother Earth and all that pertain to it. Space exploration, Nuclear fusion (The Target Chamber), Electronic radiation, Forest preservation (Bio-mass, Solar) and restoration, ocean pollution and restoration, polar ice caps are the responsibilities of these Titans. These Titans will be given all that is necessary in order to restore The Gaia. This body is given free reign becoming the Gaia’s Gatekeepers. The Star Chamber is responsible for overseeing such actions and that such issues in the aid of restoration are not abused. The Treasury department is replaced with true power and spirit. Royal Sceptre; denotes the power to guide the world. The hidden spiritual world is only attainable when the male is united with the female (powers) allowing complementary aspects of divine unity; vigor, self-control, ambition, leadership and strength. Lighting Bolt; intuition, inspiration, and psychic powers. Bull; courageous, strong, fiery, dependable, capable, and difficult but determined. He has an eye for natural beauty. He is jealous, and possessive, but generous and filled with kindness, representing the full realization of the creative forces of nature. Eagle; noblest of birds, sees all and rises above all. 256

Ares. God of War Associated with Mars, Agricultural Guardian Athena overpowered him by striking Ares with a boulder. (XXI.391–408) Ares is leader of the righteous men: His resilience, physical strength, and military intelligence are unrivaled. He is also known as the martial spirit and victory that is to be kept within thy Gates. He it is who prays to God for boldness to abide within the harmless laws of peace, avoiding strife and hatred and the violent fiends of death. Ares has no fixed allegiances, rewarding courage on both sides. Honoring His prayers to restore peace and respect for this mighty God. Orphic Hymn 65 to Ares (trans. Taylor) (Greek hymns 3rd century BC to 2nd century AD) for arms exchange the labours of the field; encourage peace, to gentle works inclined, and give abundance, with benignant mind. He is what ensures security and safety providing agriculture as its guardian through the avenue of one World Army. These Olympians protect the Kingdom of Heaven and all that which reside within it. They protect against those who desire to rule and lead nations, who desire to rule the world at the expense of others, who have no concept in tending to this Garden. These Olympians prevent any great and crucial conflicts, protecting our freedom as opposed to fighting for it. Weapons of mass destruction are taken down by these Olympians to ensure our safety and prosperity. Agriculture shall be reestablished world wide building state-of-the-art hi-rise green houses and land use sustaining each individual country. Navies become obsolete. Secretive agencies who dabble in the dark, disappear. Mad scientist can now direct their talents for the greater good. Ares; is the fire in its primitive form; impulsive, energetic, dynamic, but potentially uncontrollable and destructive. It is provoked by outside forces (evil). It also represents the first burst of growth in the crops at the onset of spring.

257

Poseidon. Ruler of the Sea and Waters, Associated with Neptune Poseidon; God of the sea, rivers, floods, droughts, earthquakes, and the creator of horses; known as the “Earth Shaker.” His attribute is the trident, a three pronged fork. The horse and the dolphin are sacred to him. Poseidon (Neptune) is who grants safe passage for mariners. Poseidon when angered at such earthly carelessness causes mighty earthquakes and uses his trident to stir up tidal waves, tsunamis and sea storms. These Titans are responsible for the oceans acidification, and its corrosive impacts on sea life, ocean pollution and debris, invasive species, protecting clean water, the restoration of its damns, lakes, rivers, and the restoration of its marine life. Commercial fishing, and the launching of state-of-the-art fish hatcheries sustaining each individual country. Trident signifies the highest authority of Heaven. Horse; represents speed, power and nobility. Dolphin; highly intelligent and adaptable. Water represents the deep, mysterious and capable of profound stillness. It is the symbol for the energy of the unconscious. It is emotional, sensitive, gentle and compassionate.

258

Hades. King of the Underworld, Associated with Pluto Hades; King of the underworld and the dead, and god of the earth’s hidden wealth, both agricultural produce and precious metals. His attributes are the drinking horn or cornucopia, key, sceptre, and the three-headed dog Cerberus. The screech owl was sacred to him. Pluto was the ruler of the underworld in classical mythology. The earlier name for the god was Hades. Pluto represents a more positive concept of the god who presides over the afterlife, a god of wealth, because mineral wealth was found underground, and because as a chthonic god Pluto ruled the deep earth that contained the seeds necessary for a bountiful harvest. (knowledge) Common among the intellectual studies are omniscience (infinite knowledge), omnipotence (unlimited power), omnipresence (present everywhere), omnibenevolence (perfect goodness), divine simplicity, an eternal and necessary existence. These Olympians are responsible for the building of sanctuaries and spiritual teachings which shall replace the current churches. These sanctuaries are established for spiritual teachings and healing, not for worship. Its foundation is built on the teachings of all faiths, the gods, mythology, alchemy, dream study and interpretation, symbolism, the soul, hierarchies, ancient religions, philosophy, psychology, psychoanalysis, yoga, tai chi, and the martial arts. These teachings shall be instituted into the schools at mid-level and remain with these students throughout their education. These sanctuaries will be structured of the finest materials, to include gardens, ponds and fountains. It is seen as the place of peace, light, and primordial perfection. Gowns of white silk (purity), and sandals adorned with gems are to be worn upon entering these sanctuaries. Cornucopia; symbol for the Horn of Plenty. Key; Enochians. Sceptre; denotes the power to guide the world. Owl; wisdom. Three headed Dog; the three kings; messengers.

259

Venus. Goddess whose functions encompassed Love, Beauty, Sex, Fertility and Prosperity Venus is seen as the yielding, watery female principle, essential to the generation and balance of life. Venus absorbs and tempers the male essence, uniting the opposites of male and female in mutual affection. She is essentially assimilative and benign, and embraces several otherwise quite disparate functions. She can give military victory, sexual success, good fortune and prosperity. These Titans responsibilities include physics, mechanical engineering, electronic engineering, computer science, artificial intelligence, bioethics, social sciences, pharmaceuticals, medical and veterinary development, literature and healthcare practice. These Titans priorities include finding cures for the sick, the removal of lowgrade pharmaceuticals, robotics for all individuals with impairments, healing those who are disfigured, providing teeth for those without, care for the terminally ill and mentally insane, revamping the medical system, its procedures and policies. In this reign, sanctuaries of spiritual teachings are used in the aid of social and mental illnesses. It is the oath of these Titans to make every effort in the removal of medications which keep the individual bound. This reign also includes the care for animals, domestic and wild. Sanctuaries shall be built taking full control of domesticated animals. Sanctuaries shall be established for wild life in their natural habitants. Wildlife which has perished due to man shall be brought back to life. The care for animals doomed for consumption shall be approached with greater care and its policies reestablished. What we have taken, we shall give back. He who seeks intelligence lacks intelligence. –Friedrich Nietzsche It would be logical to the AI to remove humanity for the sake of all other life forms and the planet would take precedence.

260

Athena. Goddess of Intelligence and Skill, Warfare, Battle Strategy, Handicrafts, and Wisdom Athena is depicted crowned with a crested helm, armed with shield and a spear, and wearing the aegis over a long dress. Athena has especially bright, keen eyes (the ability to see beyond causes and effects). She was also the patron of the city Athens. Her symbol is the olive tree. She is commonly shown accompanied by her sacred animal, the owl. These Titans are responsible for the education and justice system. These walls will be torn down, redirecting proper, ethical and moral teachings and rehabilitation. Financial skyscrapers will be replaced with the finest of Universities. In this reign, sanctuaries shall be established as Havens. Spiritual teachings are used in the aid of criminal mischief which require a minimum of 4 years study. These Havens are on open ground for the less dangerous, decored with gardens, ponds and water falls. For those who pursue the underworld will find themselves in a state of confusion. Juveniles, drop-outs, runaways, orphans and simply those that wish to get away are welcomed in these Havens. These Havens continue education, and spiritual teachings. These Havens include; Survival schools, Navigation schools, where they will sail the world, learning the stars, navigation, and how to sail a large ship, teamwork, responsibility and bondship. Martial Arts temples following our Asian brothers, Diving schools, Hunting and Fishing, Rafting, Surfing, Rock Climbing, Ranching and Horse Training, Skiing, Arts & Photography, Theatre, Music, etc. These Havens require a minimum stay of 6 months. Those who wish to advance their stay may do so. These individuals will go on to be leaders, teachers and spiritual guides. These Havens are walk in and they are free to leave. It is expected that these individuals upon leaving these Havens, may stumble and fall a few times as a matter of confliction and confusion. These issues will take time to take shape. These Havens provide the individual with the outlook that life is more than what has been taught and perceived, an honorable direction. A chance to be with others who share the same dreams. Fellow human beings in which they may learn to 261

respect who lead by good examples and are down to earth. Team work and hard play along with education. These Havens shall be given first class lodges and all its necessities and additional recreational toys to break up routine. Chores and organizational skills instituted. These Havens are considered a large family unit. Schools: Education shall include parenting techniques at mid-level helping the students understand directly/indirectly the faults, causes and effects of their own upbringing, sex education (contraceptives shall be given freely), morals and ethics, and the three Codex series, God. These teachings shall replace our current social studies and political science curriculums. The idealism of self-evaluation shall be emphasized. Martial arts as a means of discipline placing bullies in their proper positions, in a matter of leadership, taming one’s anger, redirecting and giving useful purpose of ones strengths. Weaklings learn to respect as opposed to fearing. One becomes a family with leadership, discipline, self evaluation, and respect for others and oneself, unity. Many will understand that trophys, titles, and belts do not define who one is. Education shall include more activities and may require longer hours. Swimming with dive boards shall accompany each school. A state-of-the-art rock climbing facility, the arts, jewelry making, woodshop, theater, music, metal making, botany and green houses, and home education. Toddlers shall be taught in castles bearing small warm pools for play, plenty of toys to climb, a garden for play, and activities. These infants shall be kept in never never land where life is filled with miracles, desire and belief. Mannerism, hygiene, and organizational skills shall be instituted. Meals shall be prepared by the finest chefs. Ones dress attire may require good taste as opposed to uniforms, and smaller transportation delivering children to ones front steps ensuring safety. Mothers have the option to stay at home and raise there children and is preferred as the most crucial years to raise a loving child are during the first 5-6 years. Many will raise their children at home, many will desire education, and many will prefer to work. Many will experience true independence. Olive Tree is the energy of God Himself. The olive branch is a symbol of the end of the great Flood taken from the Olive Tree. Drawn from the powers of God. The Well, the Tree of Life. Owl; wisdom.

262

Hermes. God of Transitions and Boundaries, Associated with Mercury Hermes; son of Zeus. He is quick and cunning, and moves freely between the worlds of the mortal and divine, as emissary and messenger of the gods, intercessor between mortals and the divine, and conductor of souls into the afterlife. He is protector and patron of travelers, herdsmen, thieves, orators and wit, literature and poets, athletics and sports, invention and trade. In some myths he is a trickster, and outwits other gods for his own satisfaction or the sake of humankind. His attributes and symbols include the herma, the rooster and the tortoise, purse or pouch, winged sandals, winged cap, and his main symbol is the herald’s staff, the Greek kerykeion or Latin caduceus which consisted of two snakes wrapped around a winged staff. These Olympians are responsible for world restoration. Under Hermes are our Gatekeepers of Mortals. These Gatekeepers shall flourish with unlimited bounds, creating, and in becoming Masters according to Gods grace. They shalt want for nothing and shall be given everything.

Simplicity, Names and Institutions. Taoism Ways fix on a nameless uncarved block. Although small, None in the social world can make it serve. If fief-holding kings could sustain it, 10,000 natural kinds would treat themselves as honoured guests. The sky and earth would intermingle and make sweet dew. Subjects, without instruction, would put themselves in parity. As you start to institutionalized, there are names. As soon as there are names, Generally, you really should know to stop. If you know to stop, you can avoid danger. Think of the role of ways in the social world As like brooks and ravines flowing into rivers and oceans.

263

Gatekeepers of Artisans These Gatekeepers are responsible for restoration, remodeling and building. These Gatekeepers shall establish one administrative center (Union) per city or county to oversee and direct. The Union works with and under the Star Chamber, all laws and regulations are established by the Star Chamber. One Union shall be established for each division; plumbers, painters, roofers, landscapers, etc., in which workers shall be dispatched, in otherwords, workers are brokered as independent contractors and are guaranteed work. It offers its customers top notch expertise and professionalism. This scenario ensures everyone work and the elimination of putting others out of business and families on the streets, job security. Service trucks shall be provided for all workers necessary and kept at its facility. Each division (Union) ensures security, equality and professionalism. These administrative centers (Unions) shall be responsible for training and education. (High school diplomas are not necessary if one can read and write, if one has talent and a real desire to learn). We shall call upon our Olympians of engineers to restore our bridges, electrical grids, etc. We shall call upon our Olympians of architects, interior designers, landscapers, etc., to remodel and restore our current living conditions. We shall rebuild inner cities and replace trailer parks, adding more restaurants, and activities, relocating its people to new communities giving them homes fit for a king. Skyscraper apartment buildings may sport restaurants on it’s top floor, swimming pools, gyms and the like. We shall light up the streets with lamp posts, cobble stone roads, and the finest landscaping. States without an ocean fronts shall have built man made beaches fit for Paradise. Beaches, forests, parks shall be maintained, bike paths, horse trails shall be landscaped adorned with the finest trees, bushes, flowers, ponds and waterfalls. Outdoor adventure shall become the ultimate human goal. Velodromes, sky diving, scuba diving, rock climbing, skiing, ATVing, Horse back riding, etc., shall be made plenty for all people. These Olympians shall be given all necessities required. Those who require training shall receive training, those in who need education shall be given an education and ensured his job. They shalt not want, therefore we shall give.

264

Gatekeepers of Passage These Gatekeepers are responsible for building the finest of transportations and logistics. They shall ensure food, medicine, import and export, etc. are planned, implemented, and coordinated. None shall contain less than the other. Automobiles shall be made of class and of sport sufficing each individuals taste. People shall become equal driving in automobiles that everyone wishes they had. He shall receive his lots (shares). Due him are of one vehicle, one truck per family, or two vehicles per family, and one motorcycle per person if he so desire. (Average automobile per home) And if he fancy a boat, ATV or a snow-mobile, it shall be given unto him. Many will realize it is better to rent these items. Many will prefer mountains where one might find a boat useless. Many will realize they already have these items, and many will realize they will never have these items. Established shall be laws to fit giving and receiving. He may barter or exchange, but before receiving another of new, he must fulfill the limit of the warranty. Motorhomes, mini yachts, small planes, may be given at appropriate ages, such as 40 years minimum, responsibility shall be earned. Many will prefer to rent such items, and most could care less about such items. Lamborghini’s, Rolls Royce and of such for retirees (65). Many will realize these are the things in which people die and kill for. Many will learn to settle down and relax, many will learn to focus on better ideals, and many will simply quit fighting. These Gatekeepers are also responsible for the building of supersonic trains, and planes built with space and comfort. Transportation shall focus on the safety of its people. Transportation which can drive one to his destination safely. Exporting shall no longer exist but we shall exchange engineering and blue prints providing factories for all countries to work and build in the sharing of ideas. Travel shall be established through our Olympian travel agents providing everyone with the vacation of their dreams. Travel times shall be alloted 3-4 weeks per year per family and may be divided up. Time shares, hotels and motels shall be built, restored, and remodeled providing all the extras furnished as our grandest hotels. Those in who require training shall receive training, those in who need education shall be given an education and ensured his job. They shalt not want, therefore we shall give. 265

Pan. The Satyr-like Greek God of Nature, Shepherds and Flocks, Associated with Hermes Pan is the God of the wild, shepherds and flocks, nature of mountain wilds, hunting and rustic music, and companion of the nymphs. Son of Hermes, Son of Zeus, Associated with Mercury, Founder of the New World Order.

Gatekeepers of Courtesy These Olympians enjoy the company and of servicing people. These are our waiters, waitresses, cashiers, entertainers, attendants, etc. Many enjoy these particular jobs and will remain doing so. Many enjoy the interaction of happy people and appreciate their humor. Many appreciate providing good service, and many understand how important it is to enjoy ones work. Many prefer a simple life, many have other desires, and many will prefer no education at all. Many will come to enjoy their lives, and many will learn to appreciate others and what they know not.

Gatekeepers of Zealots These Olympians enjoy sharing their thrill with others, and knowing you had fun. These businesses shall be regulated by themselves. We shall build Russian style bath houses for our gentlemen knights, and plenty of spas for the goddesses, state-of-the-art rock climbing facilities, indoor sky-diving, martial arts, indoor city-style paintball, indoor mountain biking, drive-in theatres, state-of-the-art interactive gun ranges, amusement and water parks, etc. We shall fill the streets with restaurants and entertainment surrounded by the finest architecture and landscape. These Olympians shall be given all necessities required in order to move forward. Those in who require training shall receive training, those in who need education shall be given an education and ensured his job. They shalt not want, therefore we shall give.

266

Gatekeepers of Paradise These Olympians are those who enjoy keeping the grounds beautiful. These Olympians shall design each and every street and bring about Gods paradise onto our lands. Streets shall bear no weeds of any sort and shall be designed bringing all homes together in the Garden of Eden. Every home shall have a sprinkler system installed and its water regulated by the Gatekeepers of Resources. Those who desire a swimming pool shall have a swimming pool, hot tub, steam room and the like. Above ground pools shall become obsolete. Dirt roads shall become paved roads lined with the finest of trees, bushes and flowers. Not one tree shall look like the garden of death. As far as we can see, all landscaping, roads, homes, businesses, freeways, etc. shall be in the like of Paradise here on Earth, interior and exterior. Every community shall have a park of grandeur built for Heaven to accommodate its people. Archery, shooting ranges, golf, tennis and the like shall be in every community built to satisfy a king. These Gatekeepers shall be given all necessities required in order to move forward. Those in who require training shall receive training, those in who need education shall be given an education and ensured his job. They shalt not want, therefore we shall give.

Gatekeepers of Resources These Gatekeepers shall maintain and regulate all usage of utilities including regulating the water used for landscaping. Utilities shall be given as lots (shares). These shall be based on the average use per family of its size and for comfort and pleasure we shall give just a bit more to keep gratified. These Gatekeepers shall be responsible for finding better ways in the use of these utilities. Everything is to be made of quality and built to last. Natural gas shall be put into use, telephone poles, etc. shall be replaced, utility grids rebuilt. All homes shall be made solar, security alarms installed, smoke detectors are installed, operational and water is purified. These Gatekeepers shall be given all necessities required in order to move forward. Those in who require training shall receive training, those in who need education shall be given an education and ensured his job. They shalt not want, therefore we shall give. 267

Gatekeepers of Beasts These Gatekeepers shall take full control over all animals. Sanctuaries shall be established for training of domestic animals, and veterinary care. They shall be given the Garden of Eden. We shall work to restore pure bred animals. These facilities are responsible for training all animals to be house broken. No animal shall be tied up and left outside. All owners shall receive all necessities required in order to care for their animals properly. These shall include, doggy and kitty doors, and installation, dog houses and kitty scratch posts, toys, food, pillows, collars, leashes and whatever else these adorable creatures may need. And if ones home is without a fence or in the manner that it is not worthy, we shall give him one new fence and whatever else is necessary. Experimenting on animals is no longer required and will cease immediately. All owners shall participate in a class before receiving his animal to ensure proper fit and care. All owners must work with their animal prior to acquiring in order to understand the animals characteristics. All animals shall be neutered and spayed. Breeding pure breds shall be the responsibility of the sanctuary. Those who breed must establish a high extreme of noteworthiness in order to obtain ones license and works directly with the sanctuaries. Puppies shall be brought to the sanctuary for training, veterinary care, and to ensure they are ready for their new owners. Independent veterinary services shall ensure all animals are chipped and fully examined. Poor quality dog and cat food shall become obsolete. Elephants and wild animals shall disappear from circuses, and any other entertainment facilities. Zoo’s shall be established solely for animals incapable of returning to the wild. Ivory shall be replaced with porcelain, ceramics, stone or any other substance. All items necessary to care for the animal shall be given in lots (shares) according to established requirement per animal. Trainers shall be provided for those who have horses and desire to ride and compete. Horse shoers shall be recertified ensuring proper care and knowledge is absolute. A union shall also be established for horse care which provides training and education. No one will care for an animal without certification nor receive certification if not 200% qualified. Those in who require training shall receive training, those in who need education shall be given an education and ensured his job. They shalt not want, therefore we shall give.

268

The Exodus II The Guardians shall receive unto him his gifts from his Lord; Home, Furnishings, Food, Clothing, Jewelry and Accessories, Medical, Dental, Vision, Medicine, Travel, Vacation, Transportation, Gas, Utilities, Education, Employment, Toys, Recreational Items, Animals [Shelter, Food, Training and Veterinary care], etc. The Guardians shall choose his work to his liking. Work shall be limited to 4 days a week with 3 days off in succession. Here, he shall have the days to enjoy life and a day for rest. Let us work together, in Christ Jesus our Lord. Many will seek employment, and many will seek to learn. Many will be ambitious to get started, many will dream, and many will come. Many will go back to their homelands to aid in restoration, and many will leave to other countries to aid in restoration, and teach others their skills. Many will relocate to start over, many will leave their families, and many will start a business. Many criminals will seek employment, many will go to Havens. Many will return to their homes which they have lost due to foreclosure, and many will adopt children. Adoption will require psychology, child psychology, and parenting classes. Many will aid in rebuilding and restoring ancient temples (all), and many will become Saints. Each home shall be filled with its necessities and made of quality. A dining room set, kitchen ware, one living room set, bedroom sets, TV’s for all rooms where they will be in use. Trinkets and pictures for the walls and decoration. We shall establish an average of square footage, 4,000 sq. ft. per home, building upwards if need to. Underground garages providing more living space. Many will prefer smaller living quarters and may not fancy a need for toys, nor desire to maintain a larger home. If he wish for a pool table in one room and the other a home gym he shall have it. Storage sheds shall be given to keep off road toys in according to ones lot size. Barns and stables shall be provided for horses and whatever necessary equipment may be needed. Carpet, tile, wood floors or marble shall be of the best quality to ensure longevity. Garages shall be designed with epoxy floors and cabinets of fine quality for storage. Walls designed with peg boards to hang up items and additional shelving.

269

We shall call upon our Olympians of interior design to help give each and every person a Kingdom of his own. Everyone of age shall be given lots (shares) for trinkets, pictures, plants, jewelry, etc., etc. and as established, every 3-5 years, may acquire new items, exchange, trade or barter. Many will realize there is so much space on their walls, many will realize their are more important things to pursue. Many will realize everything is at their fingertips, and many will find hoarding serves no purpose preventing future purchases. Clothes shall be provided for all people. These shall be given in lots (shares) per year to include workwear. (based on the average per household, and a few more to keep gratified). Everyone shall possess state-of-the-art computers. Artists, sculptures, pottery makers, fashion designers, etc., shall present their work before a committee or tradeshow to establish whether their work is worthy enough to make an honest living, and is suitable for mass production. Established amount must be produced to make an honest living. Items shall be placed via internet into one category and monitored per business. They shall become one body for simplicity, as with furniture, accessories, etc. Competition shall become unity and appreciation for our God given talents. Those with talents need no certification, nor education. Ones fingerprint might find useful for simplicity; stores, food, travel and restaurants, eliminating plastics. Recreational facilities having free reign and are unlimited. An access code to purchase on-line items for tracking of items for each individual and household. Many will find that sharing is enthusiastic, and many find it fun. Dining out and spirits. These will also be given in lots (shares) according to what is established. Minimum 3 times per week; dining out, and spirits included for personal use. We shall be most generous. Many will experience the joys of dining out, many will prefer family gatherings, bbq’s and picnics, many will order in, many will realize stocking ones refrigerator only to see food rot is stupidity, and many will realize nothing has changed. Those in who choose not to work, shall want for nothing. They shall be given nothing. Those who want for nothing shall be given one donkey, one canteen of water, and one fishing pole. He shall then be directed towards death valley where he shall make his own way. Those who bounce from job to job are required to seek the sanctuary or a Haven in order to establish a sense of security, direction and self esteem. 270

The Rich: your sins are forgiven. Keep your belongings, but know, when you come to pass, all things shall become equal. Collectibles shall be grandfathered in. Those will know who you are when you appear in the mirror. (ref. Mark 10:2425) Drug lords: your sins are forgiven. Keep your belongings, but know, when you come to pass, all things shall become equal. Collectibles shall be grandfathered in. Those who desire to remain working with you shall remain and receive upon them their gifts. Those who desire other alternatives shall be given it to them. Those who abuse such pleasures, (natural herbs; marijuana), will find life superficial. The wise one acknowledges that drugs are a deterrent to ones inner issues. True warriors need no drugs to enjoy themselves and life, they face all issues head on. Criminals and the Meek: your sins are forgiven. It is recommended that you seek a Sanctuary or a Haven for peace of mind, if you choose. All things shall be given unto you. Serial murderers, rapist, child molesters, child abuse and abuse, sexual offenders, human trafficking, pedophiles, cold blooded murders; passion and greed, those beyond repair, and those who abuse or harm animals shall earn a stay. Treatment given for those who seek it. Solitary confinement shall become obsolete, and unless some miracle happens within yourself, I am afraid freedom is nothing more than a dream. Their are variables and exceptions. Those who continue to follow traditional values harming others shall too earn a stay. These are generalizations. I will leave the fine tuning up to all of you, the experts. Nothing is written in stone and all things shall come to pass. Many will realize taking care of oneself, indirectly takes care of others, and many will come to realize the full potentials of freedom, and that to be rich does not require money, but justice. Is it easier to say, “you are forgiven”, or to say, “rise up and walk.” –Jesus. Release from Prison; and follow suit... Robert Philip Hanssen, you will straighten out your religious beliefs. Ted Kaczynski, you will give everyone the opportunity to get it right. You will love others, as I have loved you. Charles Manson, your time was served long ago. Let not such past issues concern ye of vengeance. Know therefore my brother, ye is the lamb, the lamb of man. It is thee in which I come for, it is thee in which his hand is bound to mine, in which 271

he shall enter into thy Kingdom with Me. It is he in which I take through the gates. Keep firm my brother, for ye belong to Me. Thy Mother, calleth for Her Son. Richard Ramirez, you will be released upon mastering the spiritual teachings, in which you shall become the greatest teacher of All, otherwise, you shall not see the light of day. You will straighten out your religious beliefs too.

I shall make you

fishers of Men

The Pied Piper of Hamelin A wise character who had something better to offer, a divine council, seeing the green pasture on the other side, the endless possibilities. He was both word and deed, and the practice of knowing oneself. He saw wisdom measured by reality; the loathsome before him. He took ruin and made castles, fairy tales, fantasies, and dreams, turned them into gold, and silver, bread, wine, and sand as vast as the seashores. He led thousands from their death and toils from the town of Hamelin, never to return. (ref. Matthew 19:21)

The Book of Ezekiel “And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods.” God-of-the-Gods.com | vol vii. pg. 295 Communion | Receiving – Conception | Intelligence Reason | Destination – Sacrament | Matrimony Fellowship | Rapport – Convenance | Immortality Departure | Rebirth – God Conscious | Seat Kingdom | Heaven where the Mighty reign, in beautiful gardens, and playing fields, where in Heaven, Home for the Brave, the Lion sleep with the Lamb, trumpets play, and the angels wait on thee. 272

Sacred Circle. The Great Work of Inner

Alchemy

NEW ATLANTIS Author Francis Bacon. Published 1626 God-of-the-Gods.com | vol v. pg. 66

ALLEGORY OF THE CAVE also known as the Analogy of the Cave, Plato’s Cave, or the Parable of the Cave en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allegory_of_the_Cave

273

Descendents of Zeus Christianity | Strength Descendents of Hades Judaism | Wisdom

Descendents of Poseidon Islam | Courage

274

Mother Goddesses Most Powerful Weapon...Courage Poseidon Trident, the Three Pronged Fork, the Grantor for Safe Passage

The War for the Rulers of the Universe The Spear of Trium

Destroying the Dark of Tartarus Tartarus is both a deity and a place in the underworld. In ancient Orphic sources and in the mystery schools, Tartarus is also the unbounded first-existing entity from which the Light and the cosmos are born. Jupiter was the brother of Neptune and Pluto. Each presided over one of the three realms of the universe: sky, the waters, and the underworld. Zeus’ Lighting Bolt, Poseidons’ Trident, and Hades’ Two Pronged Pitch Fork

275

Everything Zen the All-Magnificent!

Innocence. William-Adolphe Bouguereau 276

The Triple Goddess (the enclosed femine principle) On this Day God rejoiced in His labours, and it is called

“Peace.” Rhea brought Zeus to a cave in Crete (Cave of Treasures), where he was raised by Amalthea. Upon reaching adulthood, he masqueraded as Cronus’ (Saturn) cupbearer. Once Zeus had been established as a servant of Cronus, Metis gave him a mixture of mustard and wine which would cause Cronus to expel his swallowed children. After freeing his siblings, Zeus led them in rebellion against the Titans. Mary brought Jesus to an Inn (Cave) in Bethlehem, where he was born amongst the beast. Upon reaching adulthood, he became as the Christ’ cupbearer. Once Jesus had been established as a servant of God, Satan through the Church was given powers to release his people. After freeing his people, Jesus led them in matrimony with the Gods, unifying good and evil, man and man, man and Gods, man and God, Satan and God, Gods and God, Heaven and Earth. For no man enter into this Kingdom but by Me, your Lord, Jesus. Let us give thanks unto our Brother, our Lord Jesus Christ, King of Kings. Amen.

Glory of the New born Christ On this Day God rejoiced in His labours, and it is called

“Holy of Holies.” O loving wisdom of our God! When all was sin and shame, A second Adam to the fight, And to the rescue came. Ye shall Desire to please Him, the rebirth of His Family. Know therefore, that it is God in which hath done this.

277

278

SATURN Renewal and Liberation In Loving Memory Believe in your Lord with all your Heart 19th century steel engraving of Jesus Christ Peter Carl Geißler “A Visit from St. Nicholas” Clement Clarke Moore (1823) (ref. Psalms 37:3-4, Qurán 18:31, 43:71, 69:24)

The Tiller becomes the Groundskeeper (ref. Genesis 4:2) I am the way, and I am your doubts. I am the truth, and I am your fears. I am the life, and I am your death. Do not wait, for to wait is still disbelief! To wait, is to death. Now go, and wash your eyes.

279

280

THERE ARE TWO SIDES... LIFE, AND THE ASSEMBLY Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. Use your powers wisely, one might find himself stronger without it.

(the enclosed male principle) The Feast of Venus. Paul Rubens (1636 - 1637) Lion represents the King of Beasts ruled by the most Powerful of the planets, the Sun. It is Life, Strength, Vigour, Regal Dignity, Pride and Courage. Lucifer, “bringer of dawn”, for the morning star, the new reborn Adam, through our Lord Jesus Christ. (ref. Genesis 19:30-38)

The Book of the

Secrets of Enoch

God-of-the-Gods.com | vol ii. pg. 19 The animal which possesses the ability to roam freely as the wild beasts; eloquently. The gift of individuality and free will. Choice to live without concern or worry. The gift of authority and duty. So the sheep will learn to lie down and share. So the lion will learn to protect the sheep, and all will become unafraid. (ref. Isaiah 11:6) Una et le Lion. Spenser’s Faerie Queen, 1880

281

God-of-the-Gods.com Carl Gustav Jung the master of the “psychologization of religion”, and spirituality. David Fontana, PhD the Secret Language of Dreams and Symbolism A Nobel Peace prize, titles, belts, trophies, ceremonies, and the like, none to compare, my name to the Throne, and right hand it bears.

Anah Jochebed Anah [Giver of Gifts, one who answers; afflicted] Jochebed [God’s Glory] One of the sons of Seir, and head of an Idumean tribe, called a Horite, as in course of time all the branches of this tribe were called from their dwelling in caves in Mount Seir. (ref. Genesis 36:20, 29, 1 Chronicles 1:38) Easton’s Bible Dictionary - Anah May the Light Shine, that Courage and Strength transpire, and Peace be upon you!

282

I write this book for my daughter, the cub of Judah, so that she too, can play amongst the beast, in the wilderness, here in paradise, on earth as it is in Heaven. Her biblical name is Jasper (Treasure Holder) as so are your sons and daughters, as so you are my brothers and sisters. Remember, the Gate is open to Everyone. Human is Divine. God Bless.

283

285